Free at last.

by cccvvvttt

Rating: teen
Tags: Twilight Sparkle, Violence, Princess Celestia, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Human, Sad, Main 6, Princess Luna, Drama, Original Character
Length: 81377

How much pain can a six year old go through? Well...

Zachary's life has been hard. His parents cared but left him to rot with his foster parents, who saw him as a slave. He gets beat up almost everyday by sixth graders, who don't know the true pain he has been through. How much more can he take? He then wakes up in a world unknown to him, where he finds out more about his past, and the dark truth that lies ahead.

This story isn't just a story about a child getting mistreated, then getting sent to Equestria, it's more than that. Everyone and everypony has a reason for what they do, but those reasons remain a mystery, until... you find out what is really happening. That's what I tried to do, anyway. It's your own opinion.

Cover art by: Johnrunner Jonrunner1

Published 2018-02-18 07:50:06 UTC
Last updated 2018-03-31 09:03:04 UTC

Prologue: A Terrible Life (Edited)

Author's Note

Sorry if this story feels rushed, I'm trying the best that I can to make this story as good as possible, so I hope you enjoy it :pinkiehappy:

(Also, I just made edits to this chapter, so tell me if you see any mistakes or things that should be fixed)

Prologue: A Terrible Life (Edited)

The events take place before season 4 and after season 3

Pain. That's all Zachary could feel, was the pain. No one loved him, he felt like an empty waste of space in this world. His parents abandoned him and left him with two cruel foster parents who only saw him as a tool, a slave. Zachary was walking home from school. It was a cool Monday afternoon in autumn, and Zachary's day didn't go so well. He got beat up by a bunch of sixth-grade boy's, who snuck up on him and beat him senseless. They had tormented him, saying thing's like: "No wonder your parents left you!" and "You're a pathetic waste! You have no meaning here, so why don't you just go die!" They continued beating him, while other people just walked by, and acted like nothing was going on at all. They continued, until they decided that he has had enough, and left him to rot. He wasn't dead, but he was knocked out for a couple of minute's. When Zachary woke up, He felt the throbbing pain in his head. He looked down at his watch (that he won in a school contest) and saw that it was 5:00 o'clock.

"Oh no!" Zachary shouted, fear forming in his eye's. I'm late! They're going to kill me when I get back! He squeaked in his little six- year old voice, as he made a mad dash back to his house, not knowing what was to come for him. When he got back to the house, he saw two tall figure's glaring down at him with rage in their eye's.

"Do you know how late you are?" The tall male figure asked, still glaring down at him.

"I-I'm So- sorry, sir." Zachary said, before feeling a painful sting on his neck.

"Shut up!" The man shouted, slapping the poor boy causing him to fall on the ground. "Since you were late coming home from school, you now get a beating, slave. That is unless you can come up for a good excuse for why you're late." The man said. He made it seem like he was mad at Zachary, but in reality, he was going to find some other reason to punish him, even if he wasn't late. The thought of it made him grin.

"I- got beat u-up by the sixth graders, s-sir," Zachary said, before feeling another sensation of stinging pain on his face, causing him to fall back down.

"That's not a good enough excuse, why didn't you just stand up to them? It's not that hard!! Why don't you ever listen to me?!" The man shouted furious before his wife finally decided to step in and say a few words.

"Not only are you late to come home, but you make up some sad excuse on why your late? Pathetic!" The grown women, who had ever-growing anger in her eyes. "Now, get ready for the worst beating that you ever had in your life!" The women shouted. Zachary didn't have time to say anything, he could feel the foot of the women smash into his face. The last thing he saw was a bright light surrounding him, and then darkness.

A few moments ago in Canterlot

Princess Luna was in Canterlot castle, her sister, Princess Celesta was in bed, after having a long day with royal business and what not, while Luna stayed up to patrol the night, and guard the dreams of all of her subjects. Her nightly duties were almost over, and she would soon have to lower the moon. She then heard something, something she didn't expect to hear. Crying. The sound if distant crying could be herd. Hearing this, Luna decided to use her magic to see where the noise was coming from. Luna cast the spell that would let her see where it was coming from, Luna saw that she was in a long corridor, with rooms on each side, each one leading to a different world, each of them different in their own unique way.

"We are here, now," Luna said to herself, looking down the dark hallway of different worlds. "Now, let us find where thou noise is coming from," Luna said to herself again.
The noise sounded like some sort of conversation going on. No, it was more like arguing, fighting. As she started to make her way down the dark corridor, The noise was becoming more and more clear, it sounded like a little colt, talking in a bit of a panicked voice. Luna walked up to the door, where she heard the noise at it's loudest. What is going on in thou world? Luna asked herself in her thought's, but her thoughts were interrupted when she heard what sounded like a grown stallion shouting

"Shut up!" The voice shouted. His voice sounded deep and scratchy. "Since you were late coming home from school, you now get a beating, slave. That is unless you can come up for a good excuse for why you're late." Luna's eyes went wide with horror at what he just said. Luna now decided to open the door to the other world and see what was going on. Luna saw what looked like two tall figures, that were standing over one smaller figure. The smaller figure looked bruised and had a few cuts with blood leaking out. Oh my, what happened to him? Luna asked herself

"I- got beat u-up by the sixth graders, s-sir." the small figure said, while a shocked Luna was just standing there, watching. Luna's face turned to shock and horror as she saw what happened next.

"That's not a good enough excuse, why didn't you just stand up to them? It's not that hard you little piece of crap!!" The man shouted. Luna couldn't just stand there and watch, and yet, something was compelling her from doing anything. She finally snapped out of it when she heard those very words

"Now, get ready for the worst beating that you ever had in your life!" The women shouted, and then kicked the young boy in the face. Luna let out a gasp as she saw the boy getting beat. Luna realized what she had to do, though it would take up most of her energy, she knew she had to do it to save this young life. Luna closed her eye's as the light started to emanate from her horn, Luna let out an aggravated groan as she began to focuses all of her magic on the little boy. She lets out a scream as pain shoots through her body, and then stops. Luna groans as she opens her eye's, seeing that she is back in Canterlot Castle, but she noticed that the young child that she was supposed to bring back, wasn't there. "Oh no," Luna said, trying to get up, but fails due to her lack of energy. If the child isn't in his world, and if he isn't in Canterlot, that could only mean that he was somewhere else, not in Canterlot castle.

Luna was about to try to get up again but stopped when she realized that the moon was down, and the sun was up. How long was a gone for? Luna asked herself, when Princess Celesta came into the room, a stern look glued onto her face.

"Where have you been?" Celesta asked Luna in a stern. "I was worried sick! When I came into your room to tell you to lower the moon, you weren't there, so where were you?" Luna didn't say anything for a minute, still breathing heavily trying to get her energy back. After getting some of here energy back she told Celesta what had happened.

"Tia, it was awful! We were doing our nightly duties when we heard crying." Luna said. "I knew that it wasn't coming from the castle, or from a little foal's dream, so I used a spell that would allow me to travel to the corridor between worlds, and when I got to the world where the noise was coming from, we saw a young being that was being abused by what we can assume to be his parents," Luna said, trying to hold back her tears. Luna suddenly got up and hugged Celesta tightly. Celesta was taken aback by this but then hugged back.

"What happened to this young one?" Celesta asked her sister. Luna turned away, still having some tears coming out her eyes.

"I don't know!" Luna blurted out. "I don't know, Tia, I tried to bring him back to our world, but it took up most of my energy, and when I came back, he wasn't here with me! He's somewhere here in Equestria, but I don't know where!"

"Don't worry Luna, we'll find him. I'll send a letter to Twilight Sparkle and her friends. They can help us look for him." Celesta said but then stopped. "Luna? What does this young one exactly look like?" Luna stopped and tried to remember the details of the young human.

"He is a Bipedal creature, instead of having hooves, he had what looks like claws on his forelegs, he has greenish eye's, he doesn't have fur, and is wearing clothes, and only has a little bit of brown fur on his hair, and... and" Luna stopped and looked away.

"And what, Luna?" Celesta asked.

"He had bruises all over his body." Celesta face turned horrified after hearing that. "He... has been abused, Tia. He has been abused by his parents, and might have gotten beaten up by some of the other children in that world." Luna finished, feeling the tears coming on again. Celesta hugged Luna, trying to hold back some tears herself.

"Don't worry, Luna. We'll find him, I'll send a letter to Twilight." Celesta said, picking up a piece of paper and quill with her magic.

Dear Twilight Sparkle,
Hello, my faithful student, I wish that I could write this letter under better circumstances, but there is something I need help with from both you and your friends. There is a creature in Equestria, He is a young six-year-old, he is bipedal, he has greenish eye's, wears clothes, and has brown fur on his head, and he might have been abused by his parents. He shouldn't be dangerous, although he will most likely, so approach him with caution. Anyway, I need you to search ponyville, and also, try to keep this a secret from every pony else except for your friends, I don't know how they would react to this. I know you can do this.

From,
Princess Celesta.

Chapter 1: Waking up.

Waking up

Zachary saw nothing but darkness at first. He hadn't remember what had happened to him, nor did he know why all he could see was darkness. Eventually, he noticed the noises that where around him. The noises sounded like birds chirping. Zachary tried to move, at first, he couldn't feel anything in his body, but then, he started to get feeling in his arm and started to move it around a bit. Soon, he could feel his body going back to normal. He started to get feeling in his other arm and his two legs, but he still only saw the darkness, until he felt some sort of warmth coming from behind him. He slowly turned around, and saw a very bright light that could have made anyone go blind if you were to stare at it to long. The light enveloped Zachary, and soon, he no longer saw darkness, but leaves that were in the tree branches above him. He groaned as he sat up, rubbing his head to try to get the pain out, but it was only helping just a little.

"Where... where am I?" Zachary asked himself, now sitting up completely. "Why am I inside a forest? I only live near one forest, but this one looks completely different." Zachary said. He looked around his surrounding's to see where the exit to this forest was. he turned his head left, then right, then he turned around. Nothing. He couldn't find the exit to this forest, he only saw a trail leading forward's and backwards.

"I should follow the trail, then i would have more of a chance of finding someone to help me then just wondering off into the forest of the trail." Zachary told himself. He knew a lot about trails He and his real parents used to hike on a lot of trails, that's when everything was good. That's before they send him to his foster's parents house. That's before his nightmare there began.

Flash back

"Come on, Zach. Just a little further ahead, we're almost up." Zachary's father shouted down at his son, who was having trouble keeping up with his father and mother. They were hiking on a new trail that they have never been on before, a trail leading up a tall hill in a forest, and it was extremely foggy out, but they still decided to go anyway.

"How... much further?" Zachary asked, the exhaustion clear in his voice.

"Come on, sweetie. Were almost at the top." His mother said, coming towards him, and lending out a hand towards him. Zachary happily Accepted her hand, his mother started to pull him up towards her. They continued their walk up towards the hill, before finally getting to the top.

"Here we are son, we finally made it to the top." His dad said, looking down at his son, who was still very tired of climbing the hill.

"It's really quit up here, and really foggy. This might as well be Silent Hill!" Zachary's mother said, looking down at her son.

"What do we do now?" Zachary asked, gaining back his energy quickly.

"We take in the view, of course!" His dad told him, making Zachary frown.

"There's not a lot to see here." He replied, making both of his parents laugh, as there son looked frustrated, he also looked adorable.

"I know, don't worry, we just came up here to ask you something." His father said.

"What?" Zachary asked.

"Come sit down next to me and your mother." His father asked him, and Zachary, being a good boy, listened to his parents, and sat down next to them.

"You know that we love you, no matter what, right?" his mother asked, looking at him with concern in her eye's.

"Of course i do, Mommy. Why do you ask?" Zachary answered his mother, confused at why his mother needed to ask such a question.

"We just wanted to make sure, honey, and you love us too, no matter what happens, right?" His mother asked, a look of sadness in her eye's.

"I love you, Mommy. No Matter what." Zachary replied, looking at his mother with great concern glued onto his face. He has never seen his mother this sad before, and his mother never looked this worried before. Zachary knew that something was going on, but he didn't know what, he might of been around four or five year's old at the time, but he was not stupid.

"Good." His mother said, with great relive in her voice.

"Now come on son, it's time that we go home, you have pre-school tomorrow." His father said. Zachary agreed, and they started to make their way back to their home

What's happening to my mommy and daddy? Zachary asked himself in his thought's, as they made their way down the hill

End of flashback

Zachary made his way down the trail, a few tear's forming in his eye's at the memory. They lied to me. Zachary thought angrily, more tear's coming from his eye's.

They lied to me! If they did truly love me, then why did they put me through all of that? Why did they send me to that place just to work as a slave?! Why did they have to give me up!? Zachary couldn't hold back the tears.

The dams in his eye's broke, slowly at first, but now the dam was completely destroyed. He continued to walk, still feeling sad about the whole thing. Still wondering where he is, he decided to look for some sort of sign on the path somewhere. It was a full five minutes before he found a sign, broken, but readable

"Beware, the Everfree forest, just up ahead." Zachary read the sign over and over again.

"Am I in the Everfree forest?" Zachary asked himself, never hearing about the Everfree forest before "Why does it say beware the ever-" He was cut off when he heard a vicious growl coming from somewhere in the forest.

Zachary began to cover his nose, as he began to smell something. Something so bad that it made him want to throw up. He looked around for the source, but at first he couldn't find it, until he saw in the darkness, green, glowing eye's that were just looking at him. Watching him, like how an animal stalks it's pray.

"W-ho's there?" Zachary squeaked out, looking at the green eye's with fear on his face. " I asked, Who is t-there?"

Zachary heard a low growl coming from the creature, as it walked slowly towards the young boy. It came into view, and Zachary was shocked at what he was looking at. In front of him, stood a tall, wooden, wolve looking creature.

Zachary stared up in horror at it, before noticing that it wasn't alone. More of the same creature's started to appear out of the darkness, causing Zachary lean back into the tree in fear.

Zachary realized that he could possibly die from this. He never really thought about dying before, except for that one time where his teacher read a book to his class about a man, who died and the stars took him to heaven.

Zachary thought about all the things he could never do if he died here. He would never go to school again. He would never have a girlfriend. He would never be apart of a happy family ever again.

"No!" Zachary shouted at the Timberwolves. "I'm not going to die here!" Zachary shouted again. He looked around, the Timberwolves still closing in on him, when he realized something.

He was small, and the Timberwolves were tall. He could probably crawl or run under one of them. "I hope this works!" Zachary said out loud. He looked at the middle one, then as quickly as he could, he ran towards the one in the middle, and ducked under him.

The Timberwolve turned around, along with the other one's, only to see the boy running down the path, trying to escape them. Timberwolves don't like to let go of a meal, so they gave chase to the young boy.

Zachary turned around, and to his horror, the Timberwolves were giving chase. Zachary turned his head forward, and was meet by an open field. He turned around to see that he made it out of the forest. Shocked, but mostly unharmed. He saw the same green eye's that he saw earlier, in the same eerie darkness.

Zachary painted, looking at the glowing eye's in the darkness. They soon disappeared, and all that was left was the darkness.

Zachary turned around, and started to walk. He didn't know where he was going, or who he was going to find, but he did know one thing. This is not the same world he is from.

"How did I get here?" Zachary asked himself. "Why I'm I here? Who brought me here? What happened to my foster parents?" Zachary kept asking these questions as he walked down the path in the empty field.

"Hello? Is anyone there?" Zachary asked out, hoping that someone would answer his calls for help. No one replied. Zachary sighed, disappointed at the fact that no one was there to help him. He felt alone in this world. That was nothing new to him though. He was always alone. Even when he was still with his real parent's, no one at school would ever talk to him, and when they did, it was only for teasing purposes.

Zachary snapped out of his thought's, realizing that he hadn't been paying any attention to where he was walking. He saw that he was near some sort of cottage, with no one around, but he did hear a few noises coming from inside the small cottage.

"What is that?" Zachary asked, walking towards the cottage. It didn't sound like any talking, but it did sound like there were a couple of animal's in there. He approached the house slowly, not wanting to startle what was inside the little home. As he got to the front door, he saw a note on the door. It read:

Went to Twilight's library in ponyville, sorry, but
please come back later. sorry.

Signed,
Fluttershy

"Who's Fluttershy?" Zachary thought about it for a moment. He knew that no one in his world would have a name like Fluttershy. "I should get to ponyville, maybe they can help me there." Zachary turned and started to walk off, when he stopped, and thought about something.

"Who name's a town ponyville?" Zachary asked out loud to no one in particular. He started to walk again, looking for this ponyville place, he had no idea what it looked like, but then, in the distance, he saw a few building's, but that's not what caught his eye. He saw walking around the town, were a bunch of pony's.

"What the-" Zachary couldn't even finish his sentence. He was too baffled by what he was seeing. "Can they talk?" Zachary asked to, again, no one in particular. "They must be able to talk, after all, there was that one note that this "Fluttershy" person, or pony wrote. Zachary thought about his options. He could go into the town, but he had no idea how they would react to him. He could go and find somewhere else to get help, but he was getting tired.

Zachary sighed, deciding that it would be best to just go to the small town and try to introduce himself to everypony.

"I hope there reaction wont be bad." He said, walking to the small town of ponyville. He was near the town, when a few pony's started to notice his presence. Most of them looked shocked at what they were seeing. The residence's of ponyville never seen a human before. Most of them started to run away, While other's were looking like they were ready for a fight.

"Wait! Don't go!" Zachary called out to the fleeing pony's, while the other one's just slowly backed away, and found some sort of hiding position. He continued his walk into the town, But it seems like most pony's didn't want him there. he felt something collide with the back of his head, causing him to fall to the ground.

"What hit me?" Zachary groaned, only to see a squashed apple on the ground. "What the-" He didn't have time to finish his sentence as he felt something hit the side of his head, causing him to fall back the ground.

"Get out of our town, monster!" One of the pony's shouted, getting ready to hit him with another fruit.

"I said get out, now!!" The same pony shouted, while the other's just started to throw fruit at him. Zachary felt every single piece of fruit hit him. Blinded by tear's and the fruit that was thrown at him, he ran in a random direction. Little did he know that he was running deeper into the town, instead of out of the town.

"Oh no." The pony, who was a unicorn said "That monster is running into the town! Who knows what it will do? Quick! Get the Element barriers." The pony shouted. The other pony's agreed, and they went to Twilight's library, where all of Twilights friends were.

Meanwhile, at Twilights library

"Girls, I called you here for a reason." Twilight said to the other five mare's in the room. Those mare's were Rainbow dash, Applejack, Pinkie pie, Rarity, and last but not least, Fluttershy.

"Why did ya call us here, sugar cube?" Applejack asked, knowing that this was some sort of emergency, along with everypony else in the room.

"I've called you all here, because it's an urgent emergency." Twilight told them. "There is a new creature that princess Luna brought here, and he is somewhere out here in this world." Twilight explained. Everypony in the room gasped except for Twilight.

"Why would Luna do something like that?" Rainbow dash asked, confused about Luna's actions.

"In the letter that Princess Celestia sent to me, she said that he was a young six year old, who might of been abused by someone." Twilight replied, making everypony's face turn into shock and disbelieve.

"My goodness, what ruffian would do that to a poor six year old?" Rarity asked, both anger and sadness in her eye's.

"I don't know." Twilight responded. "A thought came to my mind that it was his... parents, but I don't think his parents would ever do that to him. I mean, how could they? Right?" Twilight looked at all of her friends, each with great sadness in their eye's. Even Pinkie pie's mane went straight instead of it's usual puffy self. Pinkie raised her head slowly, now with a look of determination on her face.

"We need to find him!" Pinkie basically shouted. "We can't leave a poor innocent creature out there! And when we do find him, I throw a super welcome to Equestria party!" Pinkie's mane went puffed up a little at the idea of throwing a creature from another world a party.

"If... I may?" Fluttershy started to speak up a little. "If... it was one of my animal friend's, then I would want to help find them too, so I think we should help find him too..." Fluttershy said, with her nervous tone slowly fading away. The rest of the pony's in the room nodded their heads in agreement.

"Alright then, let's get going." Twilight said. As they were about to walk out the door, Rainbow dash thought of something.

"Wait, shouldn't we get a search party or something?" Rainbow dash asked. Twilight turned around and shook her head.

"No rainbow, we're the only one's that can do this." Twilight explained. "Princess Celestia told me to only tell you girls, because she wouldn't know how the rest of the town would react to a creature like him. That's why I sent Spike to the market place so we can discuss this ourselves."

"But we also don't know what he looks like, ya never explained that to us." Applejack interfered.

"Oh, I didn't? Sorry. Anyway, he stands on two legs, has brown fur on his head, and wear's cloths." Twilight said, leaving out the part about the bruises. "I think that's everything. Let's get-" Twilight was cut off when she heard a loud thump coming from the side of the library.

"What was that?" Fluttershy asked, her voice now timid.

"Let's find out." Twilight said, walking towards the door, but was stopped when she saw a pony burst through the door. Twilight let out an annoyed sigh.

"Can't you see the library is closed?" Twilight said, pointing to the sign that was on the door, witch was now wide open. The pony was a unicorn, and it looked like he had ran all the way here.

"I'm.. sorry, but I have something very important to tell you." The unicorn said, still out of breath.

"Well, what is it then? Don't just stand there, tell us." Twilight said, still annoyed with the interruption the unicorn had caused.

"There is a monster in ponyville. We need the element's of Harmony." The unicorn said. Everypony in the room gasped. Twilight was about to say something, but stopped once a thought came to her head.

"What does this "monster" look like exactly?" Twilight asked with a stern voice.

"I don't really know how to describe it." The unicorn said. "It was walking on two legs, it looked like it was wearing cloths, And it had brown fur on it's head. We threw fruit and it to try to get it out of town, but it just ran even further inside the town." The unicorn looked at Twilight, and saw the anger growing in her eye's.

"DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA OF WHAT YOU HAVE DONE?!?!?!" Twilight screamed. She was furious. The unicorn tried to say something, but was cut off by Twilight "THAT "MONSTER" YOU SO CALLED, IS JUST SIX YEAR'S OLD!!! HE WAS BROUGHT TO THIS WORLD BY PRINCESS LUNA!!! DID YOU EVEN STOP TO ASK HIM WHO HE WAS?" The unicorn had no reply to that. "Of course you didn't. This is just like with Zecora! Only you all decided to throw fruit at him, ARE YOU KIDDING?!" The room went silent, until Twilight spoke up again.

"Come on girls, let's go." Twilight and her friends got outside, but then the unicorn asked. "What do I do?" Twilight snapped her head towards him and said. "Get a search party together, and tell them what's really going on here, And if you find him, then bring him to me unharmed." Then Twilight gave a warning to the unicorn.

"And if I find out that you have done something else to hurt him, Then I will send you to Tartarus MYSELF!!!" Twilight shouted, leaving the Library, along with the unicorn. They completely forgot about the thump they heard on the side of the tree house.

Many hours later

The main six, along with the rest of the town, have been searching the entire town, but had no luck of finding anything that could lead them to the young boy. The towns people, who once had scared and shocked faces, now had faces of guilt and sadness. They split up the search parties into different groups.

The Pegasus pony's were in the air, looking down to see if they could find the young child anywhere, but where having no such luck as if yet. The unicorns were using their magic to lift thing's and look under or behind them, but they too, had no such luck. The earth pony's were looking in all direction's for the little child, but just like everypony else, they were having no such luck.

Luna had just raised the moon, and everypony was tired from searching all day. The main six had just meet up at Sugarcube Corner, along with Spike. They too have been extremely tired from searching all day under Celestia's sun. They were all silent, not knowing what to say, until Spike spoke up

"Twilight, why didn't you tell me about this? How could I not know about this? I was the one who got the letter." Twilight sighed, and looked down at her little dragon assistant, with guilt in her eye's.

"I'm sorry, Spike, But Celestia told me to only tell the other girls, because, well, you know..." Twilight said, still having the same guilt driven face. Spike gave her a sad smile, and said:

"It's okay, Twilight, I understand." Spike said. Twilight gave him a smile and said. "Thank you, Spike, I promise." She said to Spike.

"No need to." Spike said. "I've already forgiven you, remember?" Twilight just smiled even more at Spike.

"What are we going to do now?" Rainbow dash asked, not wanting to give up just yet.

"What are some places that we haven't checked yet? There has to be a place we missed, right?"

"I would be surprised if he was still in ponyville." Rainbow said, a look of anger flashed on her face. "If only those pony's just asked who he was, then maybe we wouldn't be in this mess right now!" Rainbow shouted, putting a hove up to her face in frustration.

"Ah' think we should continue our search tomorrow." AJ said. "Ah' don't think we would be able to find him tonight, so I say let's continue tomorrow." "No!" Rainbow interfered.

"We can't just stop now! He might not even be able to survive the night!" Rainbow dash said, not wanting to give up. After all, she hates losing.

"I have to agree with AJ on this on, darling." Rarity joined in. "There is simply no way we could find him by tonight."

"But we can't give up right now!" Twilight said. "I agree with Rainbow dash, let's just keep looking for a little while longer. I just want to make sure he's safe, that's all."

"Thank you, Twilight." Rainbow said, thankful for Twilight being on her side.

"Well, what else do you want us ta do?" Applejack asked. "We looked all over ponyville, and even a little bit of the Everfree forest."

"There could still be some hope that he is in ponyville." Twilight said, looking at all of her friends, but then realized that they were right. She didn't even have a single clue as to where to even look. Twilight gave out a defeated sigh.

"Fine, you girls win." Twilight said. Rainbow looked at Twilight. " But-" Rainbow tried to argue, but Twilight cut her off. "No Rainbow, there right." She sighed. "There's nothing we can do right now, we should just wait until morning." Rainbow was about to argue some more, but then she realized there was no point in that. They all left sugarcube corner, except for Pinkie, but before they left, they all agreed to meet up at the Library to continue their search for the young boy. Twilight and Spike soon left after that. They were near the library, when Spike said something. "Sorry." He said.

"Huh? Why are you sorry, Spike?" Twilight asked, confused on why Spike would be sorry.

"It's just that... I feel like I should of helped when you were trying to get the rest of your friends to agree with you." spike said, guilt appearing on his face.

"Spike, it's alright, really it is." Twilight began. "I couldn't ask you to take my side if you didn't want to, besides, your already my number one assistant, and that's good enough for me." Twilight said in a much brighter voice than before. Spike just smiled up at her, showing that he was grateful to be Twilight's number 1 assistant.

They had arrived at the library shortly after that, Spike was tired, and was going to hit the sack early. Spike was the first one to enter the library, while Twilight just walked up to it, still feeling guilty for not looking for the young child. I hope he's okay, I hope that he found a nice place to get warm at and- Twilight's thought's were interrupted when she heard the sound of whimpering.

Twilight's ear's perked up, as she heard the sound, and quickly finding the source of it. It was coming from the side of the library, the same side she had heard that thud come from earlier. She walked over to the sound. The whimpering was coming from behind some trash bags. Twilight moved the trash bags, and gasped at what she saw. There was the human child that they have been looking for the entire day.

Twilight was about to ask the creature what his name was, but then she realized that he had cried himself to sleep. Twilight felt sad for the tiny creature, and levitated him with her magic, and now only seeing all the fruity mush he was covered in .

The poor child Twilight thought, sadly Everypony that threw a fruit at him will be punished. Twilight thought as she gritted her teeth in frustration, until she realized that the small child was shivering. Twilight put him on her back, and was about to go inside to ask Spike to get some blanket's, when she realized that on the ground that was next to the young child, was something that looked like a saddle bag. She levitated the bag with her magic as well, and then went inside the library. "Spike! Come down here quick with some blanket's!" Twilight shouted up the stairs.

Spike came down with some blanket's, but looked annoyed. "Twilight, why do-" He stopped when he noticed the creature that Twilight put on their couch

"Is- is that him?" Spike asked, shock in his voice.

"Yes, Spike, it is him." Twilight said. "Turns out, he was hiding behind some garbage bags that we had on the side of the library." Twilight said, as Spike handed her the blanket's.

"Well, 'I'm too tired to meet him right now. Besides, it looks like he is already asleep, so I guess I'll see you in the morning." Spike said before heading upstairs. Twilight turned to see the sleeping child, as he mumble's the words 'pancakes'. Twilight chuckled at this. "Well, I guess I know what were having for breakfast tomorrow." Twilight smiled. Using her magic to get a rag, she clean off most of the fruit off him, without him even stirring at all

"Gosh, you must really be tired." Twilight said to herself, before putting the blanket over the sleeping boy. Twilight didn't want him to be alone when he woke up, so she got on the couch with him, and hugged him tightly around her chest

"I'll keep you safe, I promise." Twilight said, before drifting off to sleep.

Author's Note

hey guy's, so here is chapter two, i hope you like it. I was going to write more, but then i realized that i have been writting all day, so yeah, hope you liked it

Chapter 2: Getting to know The Main 6 and The Two Royal Sister's

Meeting Twilight and her friends.

Spike groaned, slowly moving his body in an upward sitting position. He had just woken up from his peaceful sleep, and was not ready to go out with his daily plans. He looked around his room that him and Twilight shared, noticing that she wasn't in her bed. Spike eye's grew wide, he didn't see any signs of here in the room. Spike began to panic. He didn't know what to do, that was until he remembered that Twilight had found the young creature outside their library, hiding behind some garbage bags and what not.

Spike sighed with relief, knowing that twilight was downstairs with the creature, and not somewhere else horrible. Spike was about to go back to sleep, and go back to his peaceful and wonderful dreams, when he noticed something felt wrong with his body. A part of his body felt dry, Extremely dry. He soon discovered the source, it was located at his throat. Spike gave out an annoyed sigh. He couldn't go back to sleep just yet, he needed to get rid of his dry throat, by getting a glass of water.

Spike got up from his small basket, and started to make his way downstairs. He found his way to the top of the stairway ,craving the water for his dry throat. He was on the first step, ready to get down the stairs, when a thought came to him, he looked down into the dark abyss, he thought for a moment.

Hmm, Maybe I should go and get a candle so I can see better. Spike thought to himself, as he turned back to go get a candle. He looked through his box of item's, knowing that he had a candle in there at one point. He soon found the candle, and lit it up with a small flame coming from his mouth. It was not easy, even for a small flame, due to his dry throat, but he managed to do it anyway.

Spike made his way down the stair's, with his newly lit candle. When he got to the bottom of the stairs, he started to make his way to the kitchen, but stop to look at the couch that Twilight and the creature were sleeping on. His face turned from grumpy and annoyed, to a warm and soft expression.

He saw Twilight cuddling with the young human boy, both had very warm smiles on their face's. Spike remembered when Twilight would do that to him when he was younger , before he wanted his own bed and Twilight gave him the small basket. Spike, still with the new smile on his face, went to the kitchen to get his water. As Spike grabbed a cup from the cupboard, he thought back to when he was younger, memory's of after he hatched by Twilight nearly ten year's ago, he remembers almost everything from then. He remembers when he was first considered Twilight's number one assistant, five years after he was born. He lived with Twilight, always being there when she needed him the most.

He remembers when princess Celestia had sent the letter to Twilight, telling her to go and make new friends in ponyville. It has only been a few month's since that had happened, and ever since then, Twilight had he amazing friends with her, always being there for her, and never giving up.

Spike finished his deep thought's, as he got the glass of water that he so much desired to have ever since he woke up. Spike put the glass up to his lips, letting the cool water make it's way down his throat. With his dry throat now satisfied, he started to make his way up the stairs, looking back at the human and Twilight, both still had those warm smile's stuck on their faces.

I wonder if we will be able to keep him. Spike wondered to himself, making his way back up the stairs to finally go back to his long awaited sleep. However, he didn't notice the young creature's smile, turning into a frown.

Inside Zachary's dreams

"Hello? Is anyone there?" Zachary called out, the fright in his eye's being very real. He was in a very dark place. He didn't know why it was so dark. He didn't know whether he was awake or not, but he did know one thing. He was not alone here. Zachary's blood went cold when he heard the sharp whisper's coming from inside the darkness itself.

"He-hello?" Zachary called out, and then all those sharp and harsh whisper's had stopped. Zachary could not see anything, but he knew that they were all watching him. The monster's from his nightmare's.

Ever since the second week that he moved in with his foster parent's, he had these nightmare's. Every single night was like this for him. He would wake up in the dark world, he would here the whisper's. and then, what would happen next, was a very dreadful thought to think about. However, during these moment's, Zachary would always forget he was dreaming, it was like a repainting cycle> Every time he was there, he would forgot about the last time that he was there, and when he would return to the waking world, all of those memory's from the other nightmare's would come back.

Zachary hated being in here, why did he have to be the one to have these nightmare's? Why did he have to have such a horrible life? Why couldn't anyone ever help him? He tried telling his school counselor about his nightmare's, but she never seemed to care about what he had to say.

Zachary was just standing in the dark world, waiting. Waiting for something, anything to happen, but all that happened, was the memory's of earlier that day coming back to haunt him. Zachary felt water coming out of his eye's, as he dropped to his knee's and began to sob.

"MONSTER!" Zachary heard someone call out, before, again, getting hit with different type's of fruit's. All from apple's, to orange's, to almost any type of fruit you could think of, he even got hit by some rocks

"GET OUT OF HERE! YOU DONT BELONG HERE OR ANYWHERE ELSE! YOU DESERVE TO ROT!!!!" Zachary could here them shouting the same thing that they said earlier that day. All Zachary could do, was cry some more, as all the different type's of fruit and rocks being thrown.

"ENOUGH WITH THESE NIGHTMARE'S!" A loud, commanding voice boomed. "LEAVE AND NEVER RETURN!!!" Zachary could see a blue light consume the darkness around him, before being replaced by an open field. It looked like the field he came through, after being chased by those wooden creature's. All Zachary could do, was look around the beautiful field that was all around him. He smiled, as if he hadn't just had a nightmare about being mistreated and having things being thrown at him. "Hello, young child." A voice said from behind.

Zachary turned around swiftly, only to see a dark blue alicorn. Her main had small, whit dot's in it, and looked like it was flowing, it looked like she had silver, shoe things on all her hooves, and she also had what looked like a picture of a half moon on her chest. Zachary backed up in fear.

"Please!" Zachary shouted, the fear evident in his voice. "Don't hurt me!"

Luna was taken aback by this. Why would this child think she would want to harm him. Then, Luna remembered the dream he had. Did he have a bad first encounter? Luna asked herself, when an idea came to her head. Did he have a bad first encounter with ponykind? Luna wondered, before returning her focus on the young child, who was now curled up in a ball, crying a bit.

"Shh, it's okay, young one." Luna said in a soft voice. "No need to cry anymore." Zachary looked up at the alicorn princess, and no longer felt fear, but comfort with her presence. Zachary stood up, standing on both of his legs. "What is your name, young one?" Luna asked the young child, who put his hands together, looking down at them, nervousness filled all of his senses, as he replied.

"My... my name is Zachary... Zachary Baker." Zachary said, still being nervous. He never really had any friends during school, so he always got nervous when it came to meeting new people.

"It's nice to meet you, Zachary." Luna said. "I am the Princess Of The Night, Princess Luna." Luna said, looking down at the child, who was still looked very nervous.

"Where are we?" The child asked, still being confused after Luna just made his nightmare go away, just like that.

"Your still dreaming young one." Luna said, smiling warmly at Zachary. "As Princess Of The Night, it is my duty to help young foals in their sleep, to make sure that no nightmare's are to ever come to them." Luna finished. Zachary's jaw nearly dropped. How could anyone ever do that? Then again, he was talking to a pony, not a person. He knew that it was impossible for another person to go into another dream. Well, in his world anyway.

"That's cool!" Zachary shouted quietly, a little smile forming onto face.

"May I ask, what kind of creature are you?" Luna asked.

"My parent's told me that were called human's, I think..." Zachary said quietly.

"A human?" Luna asked, shocked. She never seen what a human looks like before, but she knew that human's are very different from pony's

"Um, yeah... is that a bad thing?" Zachary asked, getting a little more nervous.

"Oh, don't worry, young Zachary." Luna said reassuringly. "There is nothing wrong with you being a human here."

"Other's don't seem to think so..." Zachary said, a look of sadness look creeping up on face. Luna noticed this, and asked him.

"Whatever do you mean, Zachary?" Luna asked, stepping closer to the young child.

"When I got to this world, I woke up in some forest, I think it was called the... Everfree forest, or something like that." Luna gasped, as Zachary continued. "After I woke up, I got chased by these wooden monster things, I have no idea what they were, but I knew that they were dangerous, so I ran away."

"I was in a open field, just like this one, but I saw no houses, no home's yet, so I kept looking around." Luna was interested with Zachary's story, and continued to listen. "I Then found a little cottage> So, I went to go see if there was anyone there that could help me, but I found a note on the door that said that the pony living there wasn't home, I think her name was "Fluttershy?" or something like that." Zachary explained, but then lowered his head, not wanting to tell Luna the next part.

"What happened next?" Luna asked, raising one of her eyebrow's.

"Then... I made my way to a town that I saw in the distance, I think it's name was...Ponyville." Zachary said.

"Oh, I know of Ponyville." Luna said. "All the pony's there should be really friendly, right?" Luna asked, as a flash of pain flashed on Zachary's face.

"That's... not true. For me, any way's..." Zachary said, rubbing his shoulder, tear's threating to escape his eye's. Luna's face perked up with both concern, and curiosity.

"What exactly happened next, young one?" Luna asked in a serious tone.

"Well, when I walked into the town, all the pony's looked scared by me... and when I walked further in the town..." Zachary was now beginning to sniffle a little. "They, started to throw fruits at me. I tried to tell them that I didn't want to hurt them... but they wouldn't listen to me." Zachary's head was down, a few tear's leaking out of his eye's. Luna's face contorted into anger. Pure anger. If she was in the waking world, she could of turned into Nightmare Moon if she wanted too, but she composed herself.

"Please, continue." Luna said.

"And then, I just started to run off in a random direction. I didn't know where I was going, but I was still getting chased. Then, I crashed into something." Zachary said, most of the nervousness gone from his voice. "My sight turned red, and I fell to the ground, I don't really remember what had happened next, but I do remember waking up for a few seconds, see a purple blur, but that's it. That's my story." Zachary finished his long story, before looking up at Luna again.

Luna looked like she was deep in thought. She was thinking about both what she would do to the pony's, who were cruel enough to throw fruit at the young boy without even asking who he was. She was also thinking about what the purple blur could have been. It could of been Twilight, but she didn't know yet.

Luna was about to say something, but then she could feel the dream fading away.

"What's going on?!" Zachary asked, panic washing over him.

"Your waking up now, dear." Luna said, reassuringly.

"What happens now?" Zachary asked, the fear was as clear as crystal in his voice.

"You will be returning to the waking world. If your still in ponyville, then I will come to find you to make sure that your safe. I must go and lower the moon now. Goodbye, for the moment." Luna said, before disappearing along with the rest of the dream.

***

Zachary began to stir slightly in his sleep, and began to open his eye's. He had woken up a few moment's after his talk with Luna had ended. Zachary's vision became clear now, he sighed.

Was it all just a dream? Zachary wondered. Dang it! Why doesn't anyone want to be my friend? Heck, even PONY'S don't want to be my friend! Zachary thought, tear's once again threaten to escape from his eye's, but then, he noticed his surrounding's. He saw that there was a lot of bookshelf's, it looked like the walls and floor's were made out of tree bark. He saw stair's, that looked like they were leading up to a bedroom. He could here someone snoring from upstairs.

"Who's house am I in?" Zachary whispered to himself quietly. That's when he noticed the amount of warmth he felt on his back. He turned his head around, and gasped at what he was seeing. There, sleeping on the couch with him, was a lavender colored unicorn, with a purple mane and tail. Zachary's eye's had fear in them, not knowing why he was next to the unicorn.

Zachary wondered how he got there. Did he just come in here without remembering? Did the unicorn bring him here just to be a slave for her? Whatever the case was, Zachary wasn't sure if the unicorn was friendly or not. He WAS attacked when he got to the town, so why would this unicorn want to help him? Zachary thought that the reason that she brought him here was just so he could be used as a slave, as a tool.

Zachary thought on how he would get out of here. He could try to slip out quietly, but there was one major obstacle in his way. The lavender unicorn had her foreleg around him. Was she hugging me the entire night? Zachary asked himself in his thought's, but then shook those thought's away. No, No, she probably just has her leg around me to make sure that I don't go anywhere. Zachary thought, but wasn't so sure, she could be really nice for all he knew, but that wouldn't stop him from making a attempt to escape.

Let's do this! Zachary thought, determination being his strongest emotion at the moment. He started to crawl out of Twilight's grasp slowly, but carefully. He was thinking about what would happen if he was caught. He thought that if he got caught, he would be put to work immediately, or getting smacked, just like with his foster parent's. He was almost out of Twilight's grasp, when he heard her stir in her sleep.

Oh, no Zachary's eye's were panicked, as he saw the unicorn open her eye's, and then she saw him, and gave him a warm smile.

"Good morning, how did you sleep?" She asked. Twilight didn't know if the creature would be able to understand or not.

"GAH!" Zachary shouted, falling off the couch, and backing away from Twilight. "PLEASE DONT HURT ME! I'LL DO WHATEVER YOU WANT, JUST PLEASE LET ME GO!" Zachary shouted, the fear slowly eating away at him.

Twilight was taken aback by this, though, she had half expected this. After all, the pony's just mindlessly started throwing fruit at the poor thing, so it was understandable why he was so afraid of her. Twilight heard someone walking, and looked up the stairs to see Spike on the top step of the staircase.

"Ugh, what's going on-" Spike was cut off when she saw Twilight putting a hoof up to her mouth, telling Spike to be quiet. Then, she pointed her hoof over to Zachary, who was now against the wall, curled up in a ball. Twilight gave the small creature a sad smile, and walked up to him, while Spike was just up the stairs, not knowing exactly what to do. Zachary looked up at Twilight, ready to be put through hard work and suffering. At least I already know how it feel's to suffer.Zachary thought, thinking that his last chances of living a good life were gone.

Zachary was shocked at what happened next. He felt Twilight hugging him. This was the last thing he thought would happen, since he has been through too much suffering for a six year old.

"It's okay. Don't worry, I'm not going to hurt you." Twilight said, still hugging the fragile creature in her hooves. Zachary, no longer feeling fear or panic, but feeling happy. Happy, just because he knew that he could trust this unicorn.

"Thank you." Zachary whispered. Finally, someone, or somepony, had accepted him. Twilight broke the hug, still smiling down at him.

"Do you have a name?" Twilight asked.

"My name is.... Zachary Baker, ma'am." Zachary answered, now standing up, holding his hands together, looking down at them.

"I like your manner's, but you don't have to be so formal with me." Twilight said, giggling a little. "I'm Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia's personal and prized student."

"Who's Princess Celestia?" Zachary asked , curiously.

"Oh right, I forgot to tell you, sorry. Anyway, Princess Celestia is one of the ruler's of Equestria. She raises the sun here, and her sister raises the moon." Twilight told Zachary. Zachary was about to say something , but stopped when he heard his stomach growl. Twilight giggled.

"It looks like you're hungry." Twilight said, while Zachary slowly nodded his head, embarrassed. "Come on, Spike can make us breakfast." Zachary titled his head. He hadn't met Spike yet. "Oh, yeah, Spike is my Number 1 Assistant, sorry." Twilight said, rubbing the back of her head. First, she forgot to tell Zachary about Celestia, and now she had forgotten to tell him about Spike. Speaking of Spike, he came down the stairs right at that moment.

"Good morning, Twilight, And good morning to you too." Spike greeted as he reached the kitchen, and he looked at Zachary with a curious look. "I don't think I ever got your name, My name is Spike. I'm a baby dragon, and I'm Twilight's number one assistant!" Spike said cheerfully, glad to have met someone who wasn't a pony. Not that there was anything wrong with that, it was just that he was always surrounded by ponies, and never really got the chance to met any other kind of species that could talk.

"O-oh, um, hi... My name is Zachary baker." Zachary replied. Spike could tell that he was nervous, so he tried to make it less awkward for him.

"You don't have to be nervous around me. I'm a cool baby dragon." Spike said, holding out a claw. Zachary took his hand, and put it in the dragon's claw, slowly shaking it.

"It's- it's nice to meet you, Spike." Zachary said, still nervous. Twilight spoke up.

"Hey, Zachary." Twilight said. Zachary looked up at her, then she asked.

"Would you like to have some pancake's for breakfast?"

"Oh, um... sure, if that's alright with you." Zachary said in whisper. Twilight smiled at his adorableness, and looked at Spike.

"Spike, you wouldn't mind making pancake's for breakfast. would ya?" Twilight asked Spike.

"Of course I wouldn't mind, I'll get started right now." Spike said, as he ran to the cabinet to get some batter. Twilight looked back at Zachary, who was still nervous.

"Will you come sit at the table with me? I would like to ask you a few question's." Twilight asked.

"Um, sure... I guess." Zachary said timidly. Zachary began to follow Twilight to the kitchen table. A look of concern and worry was noticeable on Twilight's face. He's been hurt, very badly I can tell. Twilight thought. She looked behind her, and saw Zachary following her, while looking down at his hands. But who would want to hurt such a fragile creature like him? Twilight thought as they both reached the table. Twilight used her magic to pull out two chairs.

"Come, sit." Twilight said softly. Zachary was shocked that she was using real magic to pull the chair back, but then he remembered that she was a unicorn, so she probably could do a whole lot of different magic.

"O-okay.." Zachary said, sitting in one of the chair's that Twilight pulled up. Twilight wanted to get to know everything she could about this new creature, studying was something she was really good at, after all.

"I want to ask you a few questions, if that's okay with you." Twilight said.

"Sure... I'll try to answer them the best I can." Zachary said, looking down at his hands.

"Okay, so the first thing I wanted to asked you was what kind of creature are you?" Twilight asked him.

"I'm a human, that's what my mommy and daddy told me any way's." Twilight gasped at his response. She had read about humans before. Nopony has ever seen one before, everypony thought they were a myth, but, everypony was wrong. Twilight could barley hold back her excitement, but regained her composer as she remembered that this human was very fragile. She had to ask question's slowly and one at a time, as to not scare him.

"Alright, do you know were your from?" Twilight asked, and Zachary flinched at this a little.

"I don't want to remember where I'm from, but I'm from a place called the United States." Twilight was confused. No, not by the place he said he was from, but at the fact that he didn't WANT to remember where he's from.

"Wait, why don't you want to remember where your from?" Twilight asked.

"I... don't want to talk about it." Zachary said, turning his head away. Twilight felt sad for him. She would need to know the reason why he didn't want to remember anything from his place, but she didn't want to push it right now.

"Do humans have any hobbies?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, we have some hobbies, mine is to play the piano on a key-" Zachary stopped as he remembered that he had his backpack in him since he first got here, but now it was missing. "Twilight, did you happen to see a backpack next to me when you found me?"

"Oh, you mean this?" Twilight asked, lifting up Zachary's backpack with her magic. Zachary let out a sigh of relief, as Twilight handed him his backpack still using her magic.

"Yes, you found it! Thank you." Zachary thanked Twilight, as he put the backpack down next to him.

"Well, that's all the questions that I have for you right now, Zachary." Twilight told Zachary. Twilight knew that her friends would be coming over to help "look for him" but luckily for them, they wouldn't have to look very far. "Also, I should probably tell you something." Twilight said.

"Huh? What is it?" Zachary asked.

"Some of my friends will be coming over soon." Twilight explained. "I think you would be very happy to meet them. Their very nice, and I think that they would love to meet you as well." Twilight finished. Zachary took some time to think about it. He didn't really want to meet anypony else, due to yesterday's little "circumstances" but he thought that if they were Twilight's friends, and if they were as nice as they were, then meeting them shouldn't be that bad, right?

"O..okay, I guess." Zachary agreed, making Twilight to give him a warm smile. She couldn't help but to feel that she had some sort of, connection with him. It feels like that they were always going to meet one day, and nothing would've been able to change that.

"I'm sure you'll like them, Zachary." Twilight said, as Spike came to the table with the pancakes that they were waiting for all morning long.

"Breakfast is served! I hope you all like pancakes." Spike said, passing a plate to Twilight and Zachary and himself, as they began to eat. Zachary couldn't remember the last time he had eaten anything. He couldn't eat anything when he first this world, due to the fact that everypony here treated him like some sort of raging monster. It also didn't help that his foster parent's rarely fed him, so he ate as fast as he could, getting syrup over his face in the process.

Twilight and Spike stared in shock at how fast he ate the pancakes. Zachary took notice of this, and blushed slightly from embarrassment.

"Sorry, must've been hungry." Zachary said with a guilty looking face. Twilight chuckled lightly, finding it cute that the young human was that hungry.

"It's all right, why don't you go and wash your face in the bathroom. It's up the stairs to your left." Twilight said. Zachary nodded in agreement, and hurried up the stairs to the bathroom. Twilight looked at Spike, who looked like he was trying to hold in his laughter, but once Zachary left to the bathroom, Spike let all of his laughter out.

"What's so funny, Spike?" Twilight asked, raising one of her eyebrow's.

"Ha Ha, no-nothing, it's just that, he looked so funny when he was eating!" Spike said, letting out some more laughter. Twilight did have to admit, he did look silly while eating those pancakes. Twilight let out a small giggle, but then stopped when a dark thought came to her head

Zachary only got here yesterday, He was probably hungry, sure, but was he that hungry? Twilight thought to herself, remembering the letter that Princess Celestia had sent her, and she remembers one part of the letter. and he might of been abused

Those words kept repeating in Twilight's head. No, they couldn't have done that. Nopony has ever abused their young foal before. Twilight shivered as she came to another realization But their not pony's. There humans. Did they... starve him to? Twilight felt a wave of sadness wash over her. She felt sorry for Zachary. Her thought's were interrupted by Spike.

"Twilight, are you okay?" Spike asked, wondering why Twilight looked so sad. Twilight jerked her head up, and looked at Spike.

"I'm fine! Of course, why wouldn't I be fine?" Twilight asked, giggling nervously. Spike gave her a suspicious and a 'I know your lying' type look, but decided to shrug it off, for now.

"Okay, if you say so..." Spike said, continuing to eat what was left of his delicious pancakes. Twilight ear's perked up when she heard knocking on the door. Twilight, knowing who it was already, got up and went to go answer it. When she got to the door, she opened it, and just like she suspected, she saw her five other friends. However, also standing there at the door, where the two Princess's, known as Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna. Twilight quickly bowed down to the two Princess

"Princess Celestia, Princess Luna! What are you doing here? Um... not that I don't want you here, it's just a little.... unexpected, that's all..." Twilight chuckled a bit nervously at this. The two Princess's smiled warmly.

"No need to bow to us, Twilight." Celestia said, warmly. "Where here to help look for the missing child that Luna has brought to this world."

"Yes, and we visited his dreams last night." Luna said, a look of sorrow appeared on her face. "We figured out his name to be Zachary Baker, and the young child had a horrible nightmare last night. We need to find him ASAP." Twilight had a look of concern on her face.

"What happened in his nightmare?" Twilight asked, both with concern and curiosity.

"He had a dream where he relived thou event's that had happened earlier that day." Luna responded, her look turning worrisome. "And something tells me that this isn't the first time he has had nightmare's like this before." Luna finished. Twilight's face became even more concerned.

This further proves that he has been hurt in some way, I need to find out how he was hurt, and why. Twilight thought. She would have to get him to talk about his past somehow. Twilight pushed her thought's aside, for the moment, and gave all a warm smile.

"Don't worry, there is no need to go looking for him." Twilight said, causing everypony around her to gasp in disbelief.

"Wait, why the heck not?!" Rainbow dash intervened, getting to close to Twilight for comfort.

"Yeah, shouldn't we help the poor little wittle guy?" Pinkie asked.

"Well, that's just it, girls." Twilight said, a brighter smile formed on her face. "I've already found him." Everypony looked like they had a shocked.

“When did ya find him?” Applejack asked, curiously.

“I found him last night, after me and Spike left sugar-cube corner, I found him behind some trash bags on the side of the library. He was covered in mushed up fruit from that the town pony’s threw at him, so I cleaned him up, and well, here we are.” Twilight finished her explaining, and looked at her friends and the two princess’s

They did not look happy. They were all upset on how Zachary got treated.

“How could those idiots do something like this?!” Rainbow dash shouted angrily, flaring her wings out.

“I don’t know, Dash.” Twilight sighed. “We’ll give them the proper punishment they deserve, but right now, why don’t you come inside at meet him.” Everypony agreed to this, and walked inside the library. When Twilight and here friend's got inside the library, Twilight noticed that neither Zachary or Spike were down stairs.

"Where are they?" Twilight asked herself, looking around the library. Everypony in the room was giving Twilight a confused stare. Twilight was about to say something, but stopped when she heard two voices coming from upstairs. Twilight ear's perked up, trying to get a better hearing on what they were saying.

"So, you play the piano?" A voice, who sounded like Spike, asked.

"Yeah... I have a keyboard, it's kind of like a piano, I guess...." Another nervous voice, that sounded like Zachary said.

"Come on, girls." Twilight said. "Let's see what there up to." Twilight said, as her friends and the two Princess's nodded there head's. Twilight, along with everypony else, was walking quietly walking up the stairs. They made it to Twilight's bedroom. Twilight saw Spike, who was standing next to Zachary, who was setting up his keyboard, getting ready to play a song.

Twilight's bedroom didn't have any door's, so they managed to sneak in quietly, without Spike or Zachary noticing them.

"What type of piano music is it?" Spike asked. Zachary gave out a light hearted chuckle and said. "You'll see."

Twilight noticed this. This was the first time he had shown any sign's of happiness since he first got here.

Maybe he's finally starting to warm up here. Twilight thought happily, but her thought's were soon cut off by the sound of Zachary's voice.

"Are you ready to hear some music from my world?" Zachary asked Spike.

"Yeah, I'm ready." Spike responded. Zachary put a piece of paper on the keyboard in a standing position. He put his finger's on the key's, and began playing a song.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V9HqmLQQtGo

Silent hill 2 Theme of Laura Reprise, by myuuji

As Zachary began to play the song, Twilight, along with her friends, Spike, and even the Two Royal Sister's were shocked. They never had heard any thing this before, and especially from a six year old kid. Sure, he might be a human, and he might have finger's but still, he was really good. Heck, even Rainbow dash was shocked.

Once he was completely done with the song, Zachary just sat there, finger's still on the piano. Everypony, including Spike, was speechless. It was a full minute of silence, before Rainbow silently flew up to him.

"THAT WAS ASWEOME!!!!" Rainbow dash shouted, causing Zachary to fall back in his chair with a "GAH!" Zachary fell to the ground, along with the chair that he was sitting on.

"Rainbow Dash!" Twilight shouted with annoyance. Rainbow rubbed the back of her head, embarrassed. Rainbow looked down at Zachary, who was now on the ground, rubbing his head.

"Hehe, sorry, kid." Rainbow dash said, lending out her hoof. "Need a hoof?" Zachary, who still in a bit of shock, raising his hand shakily, and put it on Rainbow's hoof. Zachary was startled on how fast she managed to pull him up. "There ya go." Rainbow dash said.

"Uh, th-thank you...." Zachary thanked Rainbow nervously. It was only then that he noticed all the other mare's in the room, along with Twilight. They all still had a look of shock, Zachary could tell just by looking Into their eye's. "What's wrong?..... Did I do something bad........?" Zachary asked, looking worried at all of them. As Zachary looked at them, he spotted one that he remembered seeing in his dream's, the one who saved him from his nightmare's.

"Are you....?" Zachary didn't get the chance to finish his question, as the dark blue alicorn walked up to him.

"Yes, young one." Luna said, looking down at him with a warm, gentle look on her face. "We are the one's who visited your dreams last night, and don't worry, you are not in any trouble, young one." Zachary's jaw dropped.

"B-but... How?....." Zachary asked, the shock rising within him.

"I am The Princess Of The Night, I can go into any dream that one can... well, dream of." Luna said. Zachary was still in shock. Zachary managed to shake it away, and looked up at the Princess with a bright smile.

"Thank you, P-princess Luna." Zachary said, happy that he knew somepony else that he could truly trust. However, he wasn't so sure about the other ponies. They seemed friendly at first, but... that's exactly how his foster parents were when he first arrived there, and, well... we all know how that turned out. Twilight noticed his sudden change from happy, to nervous again. She walked up to Zachary, and placed her hoof on his shoulder.

"It's alright, Zachary." Twilight said, with a happy smile. "My friends would love to meet you, and they're all really nice."

"A-are you sure, Twilight?" Zachary asked timidly, and Twilight giggled lightly and said: "I know so."

"Yeah, there the best pony's you could ever have as friends." Spike said.

Zachary nodded his head, and got up, and walked up to the pony's, rubbing his arm nervously. The pony's, who were gathered in the entrance to the room, were all showing him bright smiles, especially the pink one, who probably had the biggest smile out of all of them. She bounced over to Zachary, with her soft fluffy mane, and those weird balloon things on her flank. She stopped right in front of Zachary, smiling so big, that if she did it any harder, her face would probably split into two

"OHMYGOSH!YOURSOCUTE!WHAT'SYOURNAME?MYNAMEISPINKIEPIEANDILIKETOTHROWPARTY'SOH!OH!IHAVETOTHROWYOUAWELCOMETOEQEUSTRIAPARTY!ITWILLBESOFUN!WILLHAVECUPCAKES,BANNERS,AND-"

"PINKIE!" Twilight shouted, finally stopping her from her chatting rant. "Slow down a bit. He's still a bit shy, remember?" Twilight asked pinkie, as pinkie remembered Twilight saying something about that earlier.

"Oh, right. Sorry Twilight." Pinkie said, then looked back at Zachary. With a calmer, less hyperactive voice, she re-introduced herself.

"Hi! My name is Pinkie Pie! What's your name?" Pinkie asked, though, she already knew the answer to that.

"Zachary.... Zachary Baker. It's nice to meet you, Pinkie..." Zachary said. Pinkie, SOMEHOW mange to smile a little bigger, and pulled out a cupcake that she had hidden somewhere, and gave it to Zachary.

"Here you go! Have a cupcake!" Pinkie said with gleam, as Zachary accepted the tasty treat.

Thanks, I'll save it for later, if you don't mind...." Zachary said,, before getting interrupted by Pinkie.

"No need to worry, little buddy! I understand! It was really nice to meet you!" Pinkie shouted happily, before running very quickly back to the group of ponies, stile having that happy smile. Next up, was Applejack. She walked over to Zachary. She could notice that Zachary still looked a bit shy to meet everypony. Applejack thought on how she could him feel like he didn't have to be shy around other pony's. Her solution was to just be as friendly as she could possibly be. She looked enthusiastic to meet the young feller.

"Howdy there, little guy." Applejack greeted, taking her hat off, and putting it up to her chest. "You must be Zachary Baker, my name is Applejack, it's nice to finally be able to meet you." Applejack held out her hoof, and Zachary just shook it lightly.

"Yeah,... it's nice to be able to meet you too, Applejack...." Zachary said, not being able to get this nervous feeling off of him. Applejack gave him a guenon smile.

"A'h own an apple farm with ma' family, you should come visit us sometime, if ya' wanted too." Applejack offered.

"That sounds fun.... I mean, if it's really alright with you..." Zachary said. Applejack put her hoof on his shoulder, and said.

"Of course it is, sugarcube." Applejack said. "A'h even have a little sister named Applebloom that is around the same age, maybe you two could be friends."

"I.... I never really had any friends before I came here, all I had was me keyboard." Zachary said, pointing to the keyboard. Applejack felt bad for Zachary. How could he not have friends. Applejack realized that Zachary wasn't telling them something, but she figured he wouldn't want to talk about it right now.

"Well, ya do now." Applejack said in a soft voice, patting him on the shoulder. Everypony in the room had a warm smile, but they all knew that Zachary was trying to hind something from them. Next to come up, was a white unicorn with a purple name, and we all know her name to be Rarity. Rarity came up to Zachary, just like with Pinkie Pie And Applejack, and gave him a friendly greeting.

"Hello there, darling. You must be Zachary. It's nice to meet your acquaintance." Rarity greeted. Everypony could tell that Zachary was getting less, and less nervous.

"Good to meet you, Rarity." Zachary said, starting to warm up to everypony. Rarity took a close look at him, and realized that his cloths were dirty and torn.

"My goodness, what happened to your cloths?" Rarity asked, not being able to believe that he would wear such a worn down clothing.

"Oh, um.... this happened to me when i was running from all the other pony's, um, Rarity......" Zachary said, looking down at his hands. Rarity (Already knowing parochially why he had to always wear cloths, because the only fur he had was on top of his head.) decided that she would have to do something about this.

"Well, you should come over to my carousel boutique later on today." Rarity said. "I can make you a new set of clothing, and you could also meet my little sister Sweetie Belle." Zachary thought about this for a moment.

"Oh, no, I couldn't possibly ask you to make some cloths just for me..." Zachary said, while rarity just shook her head.

"You don't have to worry about it, darling. I'll be happy to do it." Rarity said, looking down on him. "Besides, your cloths are all torn up and filthy, you simply must allow me to make you some new one's." Zachary just smiled.

"Thank you." Zachary said. No one had ever been this kind to him before, except for these ponies, these were the only one's who had ever been this nice to him in a long time. He was grateful.

"Your welcome, dear." Rarity said, before walking back to the group of ponies. Next up, came a bright yellow Pegasus, who looked like she was both shy an happy to meet Zachary.

"Hi, I'm Fluttershy.... and you must be Zachary.....right?" Fluttershy greeted, her nervous nature almost matching Zachary's.

"Hi Fluttershy, yeah, my name is Zachary." Zachary soon remembered the note he found on the door of that cottage. and the pony who left it was also named Fluttershy.

"Hey Fluttershy..... Do you live in a cottage next to a forest?" Zachary asked. Fluttershy was shocked at this. How did he know where she lived?

"Um, yes, i do..... I live next to the forest, so that i can take care of any injured animal that needs my help, but how did you know that i lived there?" Fluttershy asked.

"When i first woke up here, i was in that forest, and after a while, i found my way out, and i found your cottage, with the note you left on the door too." Zachary explained, while Fluttershy felt a bit guilty for not being home at the time.

"I'm very sorry that i wasn't home at the time, could you forgive me?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of course i can forgive you." Zachary told her. " It wasn't your fault that you weren't there at the time, i forgive you." Fluttershy gave out a smile.

"Thank you....." She said, before going back to the group of ponies. Suddenly, a cyan blur, with a rainbow trail zoomed right in front of him. Zachary saw the same Pegasus that scared him after he got done playing the song on his keyboard

"Heya kid! The name's Rainbow dash, the Fastest Flyer In All Of Equestria" Rainbow dash greeted Zachary, who was again startled by her, but not as much this time. "You must be Zachary Baker. That name is like, 20 percent cooler." Rainbow dash was trying to make a good first impression.

"Thank you, it's nice to meet you too, Rainbow dash." Zachary said. "Are you really the fastest flyer in all of equestria?" Zachary asked, causing Rainbow to chuckle a bit.

"I can fly across ponyville in ten seconds flat!" Rainbow dash said, looking down at Zachary with confidence on her face.

"Wow, that's pretty cool." Zachary said.

"Thanks kid." Rainbow dash said, before hovering back over to the group. The last pony was a tall, white one with a flowing mane, that had the colors of light blue, pink, and green. She was known as Princess Celestia.

"Greetings, young one. I am Princess Celestia, The Princess Of The Day, and leader of Equestria, along with my sister, Princess Luna." Celestia lowered her head. "It's an honor to be able to finally meet you." Celestia held out her hoof.

"Uh, thanks Princess....... it's nice to met you to." Zachary replied, grabbing her hoof, and shaking it. Princess Celestia giggled at how cute he looked while doing the action. He still looked a little nervous, but not as much as before. Twilight walked up to Zachary, with a warm, happy, smile glued to her face.

"I think I'm speaking for everypony here, but how did you learn how to play the piano like that?" Twilight asked. Zachary tensed up a bit, before saying.

"I.... Learned it from my parent's. I started practicing it ever since I was three years old....." Zachary said, not really wanting to talk about his parents. Twilight noticed it, and looked around to all the other ponies in the room, a look of concern evident on her face. She looked back at Zachary, the look of concern was replaced by a happy smile.

"What was that song called?" Twilight asked him curiously, not ever hearing anything like that in Equestria before.

"We are very curious," Luna said. "we have never heard any music that has been in your world." Zachary gave out a smile, before going over to the keyboard to get the music sheet. He handed it to Twilight, who picked it up with her magic.

"Silent Hill 2 Theme of Laura Reprise Piano?" Twilight read out loud. Everypony, including Spike, was confused on the title. They never heard a song titled that before, but then again, they never heard any music like that before. "What's Silent Hill? And who is Laura?"

"Oh, well, Silent Hill is a game series franchise from my world, and this is one of the songs from the second game." Zachary explained. Everypony in the room seemed to take interest in this.

"What do you do in this, "Silent Hill" game?" Luna asked. In all the time she had been alive, she had never heard of anything like Silent Hill. Zachary went on to tell them the basic story of Silent Hill, how Harry Mason lost his daughter in the ghost town of Silent Hill, How there was a thick fog covering the town, and how there was a siren, that whenever it went off, the town would turn into the "Otherworld" and that the monster's you would encounter would get scarier as you go along.

Everypony was shocked after he got down explaining, and also explaining how humans played silent hill in his world.

"Aren't you a little too young to play a game like that?" Twilight asked.

"My parents...... well they never let me play the game itself, but they did let me listen to some of the music that was in the game, and they let me read the story of the game." Zachary said, a nervous grin accompanying his face. Twilight still wanted to know about his past, but again, her mind told her to not push the subject right now.

"Did you girls have breakfast yet?" Twilight asked her friends, and they all shook their heads. "Well, Spike baked some pancakes earlier, so why don't we go to sugarcube corner, if that's alright with you, Pinkie."

Pinkie bounced over to her friend. "Of course it is, silly! The Cakes are away right now, so we don't have to worry about them seeing Zachary!" Pinkie shouted with glee. Applejack walked up.

"But what about the rest of the town? Ah'm pretty sure that they aren't ready to see Zachary again..." Applejack said. Twilight thought about this for a moment, before an idea popped into her head.

"I can just teleport us there, maybe not all the way there, but close enough where we wont get seen." Twilight said, then Princess Celestia and Princess Luna stepped in.

"We will help you, Twilight." Luna said.

"You will?" Twilight asked, before Celestia walked up to her with a smile on her face.

"Of course we will, teleporting with nine others can be hard if one pony to handle." Celestia said.

"But what if it doesn't work on Zachary? I'm just wondering....." Fluttershy asked, before Twilight walked over to her with a reassuring smile.

"I can levitate him with my magic, so teleporting with him should work just fine." Twilight said. Fluttershy nodded her head, before turning her head in the direction of Zachary, who hadn't teleported before. She walked up to him, and put a hoof on his shoulder.

"Teleporting can be weird at first, but I wont let anything bad happen to you, alright?" Twilight asked him reassuringly.

"Yeah.... I think I'll be able to handle it." Zachary said.

"Good." Twilight replied.

"And Twilight."

"Hm?" Twilight wondered what he had to say.

"Thank you for letting me stay the night here, I'm really happy you found me." Zachary thanked Twilight, who in return, gave Zachary a hug.

"No need to thank me, I just was doing what I thought was best for you." Twilight said, causing everypony, including Spike. Twilight broke the loving embrace, and turned back to Everypony else that was in the room.

"Okay everypony, gather around." Twilight said. Her friends, the two Princess's, Spike, and Zachary all gathered around her, as she, along with Celestia and Luna started to cast the teleportation spell. Zachary got nervous, but when he saw Twilight giving him a reassuring smile, he wasn't that nervous.

In a flash, they were outside sugarcube corner, with nopony walking around the area, due to it being closed at the time. Twilight, along with everypony else, snuck in through the back door. When they got in, Pinkie looked at Zachary.

"Do you eat muffins?" Pinkie asked Zachary. Zachary looked at her with a happy expression.

"Yeah, I love muffins! And chocolate is my favorite flavor to go with muffin." Zachary said. Pinkie's smile increased, as she said

"Okie Loki poky! I'll get you all your favorite type's of muffins." Pinkie said, as she dashed behind the counter. They all found a table to sit at. Pinkie came back with ten different plate's, each one having a muffin on it.

"Let's eat!" Pinkie pie said, as she sat down with her friends. They were there for about thirty minutes, chatting about stuff, like what Zachary had in his world, and what everypony had in their world. They talked about what Zachary was interested in, like music and what not, and they also talked about what the mane 6 had accomplished in ponyville, like getting the elements of harmony, and defeating Nightmare Moon, How they defeated Discord when he made ponyville the capital of chaos.

As their conversation went along, Twilight began to feel like Zachary was starting to trust her and her friends more as they got more involved in the conversation. She felt this was the best time to ask Zachary about it.

"Hey, Zachary..." Twilight said, nervously.

"Yeah, Twilight?" Zachary asked.

"How come you don't like to talk about your parents?" Twilight asked. When she asked this, it caused both Zachary and Luna to flinch. Zachary flinched, because he still wasn't sure if he was ready to talk about it, and Luna flinched, because she already knew why he didn't want to talk about it.

"Yeah, how come you haven't said anything about them yet?" Rainbow asked, hovering over them a bit. Zachary shrunk down into his seat a little bit.

"Yeah, sugarcube. We wont won't judge ya." Applejack said, with a reassuring smile on her face. Zachary sighed, realizing that he wasn't going to get out of this.

"I guess I should tell you, it's just..... not easy for me to talk about......." Zachary's voice trailed off, before he got it again.

"You see, my mommy and daddy were really happy when they had me. We would do so much together, those were the happy times." Zachary smiled at the memory's he had with his parents, but that smile quickly turned into a frown. "But one day, after I was finished with my pre-k class, some people came and told me my mom and dad didn't want me anymore....." Everypony at the table gasped in shock. Zachary held back a sniffle, as he continued his story.

"They told me that they would find me new parents, people who wanted me, and they did. They did find new parents that wanted me, but for the wrong reasons." Zachary said, letting a tear fall from his face. "They only wanted me for the money and for me to be their slave. I know this, because they would tell me this every night, while they would beast me, like a doll."

Zachary eye's couldn't hold back the tears any longer, and he let them all out. Everypony around the room gave him a sympathetic look. Twilight felt guilty for making Zachary talk about such a sensitive topic. She levitated a napkin with her magic, and used it to wipe the tears away.

"Zachary..." Zachary looked up at Twilight, who had a sadden look on her face. "I'm so sorry I made you talk about that. That must of been really hard for you..." Twilight said. Zachary gave her a sad smile.

"It's okay, I had to tell you guys sometime, I'm just glad I don't have to see my foster parents ever again. Rainbow dash flew up to him slowly.

"Don't worry kid, you wont, and if you or I ever see them, then I promise you that I'll give them a good punch in the face for ya." Rainbow dash said with a kind, but serious face. Pinkie bounced over to Zachary

"Yeah, and if I ever see those no good mean mc meanie pants, I'll give them a taste of MY PARTY CANON!" Pinkie pie said, pulling her party canon out of nowhere, and blasting it off in a random direction. Applejack was the next one to come over to Zachary's side.

"Ah'm the element of honesty, and ah can say that those mean foster parents of yours will get what they deserve if they ever come to equestria, ah promise." Applejack said, putting her hoof around her shoulder. Rarity was next to speak up.

"Those ruffians can't hurt you, as long as they stay in that world of yours." Rarity said, while patting him on the shoulder with a warm smile on her face. Then, Fluttershy came up.

"I'm really sorry to hear about your foster parent's. I'll try to help you cope here in equestria, if you want me too, that is....."
Then, Celestia and Luna spoke up.

"We will guard over your dreams in your sleep, young Zachary." Luna said, and then Celestia spoke up too. "If you want or need anything, just send me a letter." Spike was the last one to speak up.

"I'll be here whenever you need me, dude." Spike said. Zachary looked at Twilight, who was still smiling at him said

"I'll make sure you don't get hurt by them, or anypony else, okay? I promise." Zachary smiled at them all, tears of joy streaming down his face.

"Thank you all so much." Zachary said, while they all got into a group hug. "Thank you...."

Back in the human world

John was sitting on the couch, drinking, while watching The Walking Dead on the TV. His wife, Melissa, was in the other room, dusting and cleaning the house. Normally, they would have someone, who was only considered as a slave, clean the house, but while giving that slave a punishment for being home late, he just disappeared out of thin air. It was weird, but they didn't care about him. They could just get another one from the foster care system.

Melissa stormed into the room where john was watching TV. She glared daggers at him.

"Why aren't you helping me clean this filthy house?!" Melissa asked angrily, and John replied with a grunt. "Do you even care about the condition of were you live?" john got up, annoyed that his wife was bothering him during his favorite show

"Cleaning, is a job for women and people you get to work for you." John said. When he tried to get to the couch, his wife put her hand and his shoulder, and turned him around.

"You sexist son of a...." She had no time to finish her sentence, as she felt herself being pushed back into the desk that was behind her, which also caused a small little box to fall of it.

"DON'T YOU DARE CALL ME SEXIST, WOMEN! I AM THE MAN OF THIS HOUSE, AND YOU WILL RESPECT ME THAT WAY!!! John yelled with fury. He noticed that the small box that felled to the floor after he shoved Melissa to the ground, and he also noticed his great-grandfathers pocket watch fell out.

"Oh, great! Now look at what you have done!" John shouted. Melissa threw her head up, and looked at John, with an ever growing rage in her eye's.

"ME?! YOU WERE THE ONE WHO SHOVED ME INTO THE DESK!!!!" Melissa shouted. John ignored her, thinking that he should deal with her later. When he went to go and pick up the pocket watch, his face flipped from anger, to confusion.

"What the....." John couldn't even finish his sentence. Melissa walked up to him

"What's wrong?" She asked, noticing his sudden change of mood. She looked down at the pocket watch, and gasped. It was glowing. john stood up, and walked out of the room. He noticed that it was getting brighter. Melissa followed him, still shocked at what was going on.

They glowing pocket watch lead them out front, in the same exact spot from when Zachary disappeared. It was glowing brighter than ever at this point.

"John, what's going on?" Melissa asked, confused and scared. John turned around to face her, but before he could say anything, a white light started to wash over them

WHAT THE--" John screamed but was cut off by the light. They were gone.

In Equestria

The white light slowly began to dim. John looked around his surroundings, along with his Melissa. They were in some sort of forest, a forest with very tall and dark tree's. Melissa looked at John, and then walked up to him, getting ready to shout at him

"JOHN, WERE ARE WE? WHAT DID THAT POCKET WATCH DO TO US? WHA-" Melissa was cut off by John, who put a finger up to her mouth.

"I don't know." John said. "I don't know, but we should probably go find out where we are, so that maybe we can find a way out." Melissa could only nod her head I agreement, as the two made their way down the trail. They made it to an open field with no trouble at all. The only clue that told them where they were, was a sign that they passed, saying "Beware, The Everfree Forest.

The husband and wife walked down the open field, only to find a cottage. Melissa was about to go up to the cottage, but was stopped by John.

"It doesn't look like anyone is home at the house, and besides, we should try to find something like a small town or somewhere more populated." Melissa was about to argue, but sighed when she realized that there was no point, and continued to follow John down the path.

They eventually saw a few buildings up ahead, and they both sighed out in relief, but as they got closer to the town, they felt like something was off. They didn't know what it was, until they saw it. The towns inhabitants. They were ponies.

"What the- why are ponies in this town? Where are the people? What is going on?!" John had to calm his wife down.

"I don't know what is happening, but what I do know is that these "ponies" have probably never seen a human before." John said. Melissa thought about there options.

"Should we go introduce ourselves to them?" Melissa asked. John thought, but decided it was a bad idea.

"No, we don't even know if they speak English or not, and we don't know if there friendly or not." John said, making his wife a bit frustrated.

"Then what are we supposed to do, then?" Melissa asked, as John instantly came up with an idea.

"We'll sneak around the town, and see what we can learn about them. Maybe one of them will leave us a clue on how we can get out of here." John said. Melissa, seeing no other options, reluctantly agreed. They got to one of the towns buildings, and started to sneak around the town.

They would spy on ponies that they thought had information, but they couldn't find any, that is, until they found a library, that looked like a tree. There was a window opened on the first floor by a bush, so they decided to hide in the bush, while also looking inside the library. What they saw shocked them both. They saw what looked like six normal pony's, two with wings, two with horns, and two with neither. They saw two tall pony's, that both had horns and wings. They saw a baby dragon, and they saw a Human child. They almost immediately recognized the child. He was their slave, Zachary. They peeked up to listen what they were talking about.

"Okay, so Pinkie, you got out all the invitations to everypony, right?" Twilight asked the bouncing earth mare.

"Uh, yeah, of course I did, Twilight!" Pinkie said, now bouncing on her tail.

"Good." Twilight said, and looked around at everypony. "I'm sure you all have business to attend to, so I'll keep Zachary here until then, ok?"

Everypony nodded their heads in agreement, and said goodbye before they left.

"See ya at the party, little dude." Rainbow dash said, flying out the front door.

"I've got to go and get the party ready! I'll see you there little wintle guy!" Pinkie said, before bouncing out of the front door.

"Ah've got to go to, to get some apple pies ready for the party, see ya there." Applejack said, before she too left.

"Oh, my! I should make an outfit for you, but I don't have time. Next time, I guess, I'll see you all at the party." Rarity said, before trotting out the front door.

"I will see all of you at the party." Fluttershy said, before she left too. Twilight looked up at the two princess's

"We must be going too, royal duties. We'll see you three at the party." Celestia said, before teleporting away. Luna looked down at Zachary and said "We shall see you at the party as well." Luna said, giving out a warm chuckle, and teleporting away.

"Well, I'm going to take a nap before the party, so goodnight." Spike said, heading upstairs, leaving the unicorn and the child alone.

Twilight looked down at Zachary, who was rubbing his arm.

"What's wrong, Zachary? Nervous for the party?" Twilight asked. Zachary looked up at her.

"I just... feel like somethings wrong, that's all.." Zachary said. Twilight put her hoof around his shoulder

"Don't worry, I wont let them or anypony else hurt you. I promise." Twilight said.

"Do you like to read?" Twilight asked, and Zachary just nodded his head.

"Yeah, I like to read some books, why?" Zachary asked.

"It's going to be a while before the party begins, so I thought we could read one of my favorite book series called daring doo." Twilight offered, and Zachary nodded his head. The two spies, who heard everything, were now sneaking out of the town.

"I can't believe he has manage to befriend one of these pony's, how did he do that?" Melissa asked, and John just chuckled.

"What's so funny?" Melissa asked, while John looked at her

"Well, remember when that lavender unicorn told Zachary that she would protect him?" John asked. and Melissa just nodded her head.

"Well," John started, pulling out the handgun that he always carries around. "Not every promise can be kept." John said, laughing darkly, as he and his wife went to find a place to stay until it was their time to strike........

Author's Note

HERE'S CHAPTER 2!!!!!!!!
if anyone get's that reference, please leave it down in the comment's bellow.

Also, the subject that im writting about, i take VERY serouisly. If someone is having troubles like this, then get help immeaditly. Thank you, and enjoyed this chapter, if you want to, that is....

JEEZ I WROTE A LOT!

Also, sorry if the ending feel's rushed, i was really tired. Also, tell me if there are any grammer mistakes, and tell me how many times i used the word, smile

Chapter 3:Foster Parents , And An Omitted Memory

Foster Parents, And An Omitted Memory

The main six were all busy, getting ready for Zachary's welcome to equestria party. Pinkie was getting all the decorations and the cake ready, while also handing out the invitations to the party, and explaining who the party was for, along with Rarity and Fluttershy. Rainbow dash was practicing her Sonic Rain Boom, she thought that it be cool for Zachary, considering the fact that he's probably never seen anything like it before. Applejack was at Sweet Apple Acres, preparing some tasty Apple treats for Zachary's party.

Twilight, was at her home. Spike was upstairs, napping, though Twilight didn't mind too much, because she would most likely not need him to do anything until the party. Twilight was downstairs, reading to Zachary a book called Daring do, And The Sapphire Stone, The first book in the Daring Do series.

Twilight was just about to move onto the next chapter, when she heard a knock on the door.

"Oh, hold on Zachary, let me go get that." Twilight said, as she got up, and walked up to the door. When Twilight opened the door, she gasped at the pony that was in front of her. There, was Princess Luna. Though she had only been there a few moments ago, it was still a shock to see her back so soon.

"Princess Luna, what are you doing here?" Twilight asked, while bowing. Luna Looked at Twilight, with a worrisome expression glued to her face.

"There is no need to bow right now, Twilight." Luna said, looking into the library, seeing Zachary looking at the Daring Do book that Twilight was reading to him. "We are worried about young Zachary's safety." Twilight looked up at Luna, giving her a warm smile.

"Don't worry, Pinkie already told everypony that Zachary is innocent, so nopony should be-" Twilight was cut off, when she Luna lower her head, with a somewhat unreadable expression. Twilight was confused.

"Princess, are you okay?" Twilight asked. Luna shot her head up, and looked at Twilight, still with that worried expression.

"No, I'm afraid not." Luna said, causing Twilight to gasp.

"What's going on? Is something bad happening to Equestria?" Twilight asked, now in a bit of a panicked tone. Luna continued to explain.

"Something new is in Equestria. Something..... evil." Luna said. "Me and my sister were able to sense it when it first arrived here, and we may feel that it has something to do with Zachary." Twilight turned back to look at Zachary, only to see that he dozed off on the couch. Twilight looked back at Luna, now worried like how Luna was at that moment.

"Why would something evil want anything to do with Zachary?" Twilight asked. Luna let out a sigh.

"Because, Twilight, this evil thing that is here comes from his world." Luna said, shocking Twilight even more. "Whatever this evil thing is, it wants Zachary. We don't know how it entered this world, and we don't know if it's alone or not." Luna said. Twilight thought about this for a moment, before something clicked inside her head.

"You don't think..." Twilight didn't have time to finish, as she saw Luna simply nodded her head. Twilight turned back around, to see Zachary in a deep peaceful slumber. Twilight looked back at Luna, her face went from worried, to now determined.

"If they are here... then I wont let them do anything to Zachary! I promised him that i wouldn't let them hurt him again, and i attend to keep that promise!" Twilight shouted determinedly, while also shouting at a low volume as to not wake Zachary up. Luna smiled.

"We know you wont let anything hurt him, we just wanted to tell you, just to be prepared." Luna said, knowing Twilight will do a good job at protecting the young human child.

"But what if I, or one of my friends, run into them?" Twilight asked, Luna's face turning serious.

"If you run into Zachary's foster parent, or parents, then i want you to apprehend them immediately, and tell your friends to do the same thing if they see them. " Luna told Twilight. She understood what Luna wanted her to do. "Also, don't tell anypony about this, we just got them to think Zachary is innocent, and we don't want them to think otherwise due to his foster parents being here."

Twilight nodded in response. "I'll make sure nopony knows, except for my friends, but should i tell Zachary that there here?" Luna shook her head.

"No, don't tell him, we don't want him to feel like he is in any danger." Luna said. "Besides, we want him to enjoy his stay here as much as possible, and telling him this could possibly ruin that." Twilight nodded her head.

"Okay, I wont tell him, but after we catch them, do we tell him then?" Twilight asked

"Yes, but only WHEN we catch them, do we tell Zachary that they were here." Luna replied. "We have to go now, you make sure that Zachary stays safe." Luna said, before flying off back to Canterlot. Twilight looked up to where Luna had flown off, and went back inside the library. She looked at the couch, where she saw Zachary sleeping peacefully.

Twilight smiled at him, knowing that he would be safe. She went into the kitchen to get a glass of water, when a few thoughts came to her head. What happens if they find him? Do they have anything that can hurt him? Will Luna and Celestia send him back to his world?

That last thought got to Twilight a bit. She didn't really want him to go back to his world, after the way every human treated him there. She started to feel like she was having another sort of bond before. One that she never felt before. A motherly bond. Sure, she had spike that she took care of, but Spike always felt like more of a brother, or a best friend to her, but the way Zachary made her feel, was motherly towards him.

Twilight finished her glass of water, and went back into the main room. Zachary was beginning to stir in his sleep, as he opened his eyes. He saw Twilight walking into the room.

"How long was i asleep?" Zachary asked, rubbing his eye's. Twilight chuckled at his adorableness.

Who would ever want to hurt him? Twilight wondered to herself as she replied.

"It's only been a couple of minutes. Luna came to see how you were doing, though." Twilight replied, walking up to him, and patting him on the shoulder. "Would you like anything to drink, or to eat before the party starts?" Twilight asked.

"No thanks, but when does the party start anyway?" Zachary asked, rubbing his eyes in the process. Twilight thought about it, before she remembered that it started at sunset. Twilight looked out the window, and from the looks of it, the party would start in about an hour.

"Probably in a hour, or so." Twilight said. "What else do you want to do before the party begins, I might have to go somewhere soon, though." Zachary was about to answer, but was cut off when he heard a loud yawn coming from upstairs. He then saw Spike, making his way down the stairs.

"Good... um, afternoon, Twilight, and Zachary." Spike said, giving a smile and a wave towards Zachary, who in return, gave small wave of his own. Twilight smiled at Spike, and looked at Zachary.

"Why don't you two hang out?" Twilight suggested. "You may have some of the same interests." Spike nodded in agreement, while Zachary just let out a shy and nervous, "O-okay, i guess...."

Twilight smiled down, and patted him on the shoulder. "You don't need to be nervous about Spike." Twilight said. "Besides, I have to go and get my friends to talk about something. I'll be back as soon as i can, so you two have fun." After Twilight said that, she walked out the front door, and looked back with one more smile and said:

"Make sure Zachary stays safe, and don't answer the door for anypony."

"Don't worry, he's good with me!" Spike shouted. Twilight gave an unsure look, not wanting to loss him after only finding him last night. Once Twilight left, Spike turned around, only to see Zachary looking down at his hands nervously. Spike walked up to him.

"Hey, there is no need to be shy around me, were friends." Spike said, holding a claw out.

"We.... we are?" Zachary asked.

"Of course we are! I mean, you didn't really have any friends back at your home, right? So, I can be your first one!" Spike said. Zachary looked at Spike, a somewhat happy expression was apparent on his face.

"Alright.... what do you want to do?" Zachary asked.

"Do you have any comic books in your world?" Spike asked. Zachary thought about it for a moment. there was Superman, The Flash, Spider-Man, and Batman. Zachary stopped at the thought of Batman. He remembered reading that comic, and the next thing he knew, he was being sent off into the foster system. He didn't remember what happened during that time though.

"Yes... i have some comic books..." Zachary said.

"Sweet! I have some of mine upstairs, let's go get them." Spike said, walking up the stairs, Zachary following close behind him. When the reached the top, and the place where he and Twilight would sleep. Spike went behind his basket, and grabbed a handful of comic's.

"These are my favorite comic books, The Power Ponies!" Spike said, explaining the basic story of them. It didn't take that long, he explained how they got there Power's, what type of villains they fought, and so on and so forth. Zachary seemed to grow more, and more interested with these "Power Ponies."

"So, what type of comic books do you read?" Spike asked.

"Well, i had some comic books in my backpack, is it still up here?" Zachary asked, and Spike pointed over to the wall, where Zachary's backpack was. Zachary walked over to his backpack, and pulled out a few comic books. He came back over to Spike, with his comic books in his hands, then placing them down on a table.

"These are all the comic books I have." Zachary said, handing Spike The Flash. Spike looked at the cover for a moment, before asking:

"Who is The Flash?" Zachary thought about Spikes question for a moment. The last time he read the comic, was when he was still living with his parents, so he tried to explain it the best he could.

"Well... The Flash is this guy, who has the power to run really, REALLY, Fast, and..." Zachary continued to explain everything he could remember about the comic, though, it wasn't much, it still seemed like Spike took a interest in The Flash. Once Zachary was done explaining, Spike had a sort of amazed look on his face.

"Wow, that sounds amazing!" Spike exclaimed. "What other comics do you have?" Zachary pulled another comic from the table.

"Well, there's Superman, which is about an alien from another planet crashing down on earth, and then growing up to be a superhero." Zachary said, handing the comic over to Spike. Spike read the first page, and was amazed at how good the artwork was, how everything about it was just cool! Spike put down the comic.

"These are really cool comics! I've never read anything like them before." Zachary smiled a bit, getting more used to this new world.

"I have one more comic, this one is called bat-" Zachary cut himself off, when he looked at the cover. The first issue of the batman series, but that's not what cut him off. It was the cover, he recognized it. It was the same one that he was reading on the night his parents gave him to the foster care system. The world became black and white around him, he could hear harsh whisper's. Spike was trying to get his attention, but Zachary couldn't move. All of the sudden, he was covered in the same, familiar white light, that took him here when he was being abused by his foster parents. Then, everything was dark.

Flashback

Zachary's vision cleared, as he saw he was in his old room, at his parents house. He saw a younger version of himself, on the bed, reading the Batman comic. He looked around his old room, it was pretty plain, Zachary didn't ask his parents for a lot of stuff, sure he was little, but he never felt the need to ask his parents to get him stuff. Zachary saw his younger self raise his head, as they both heard a noise.

It seemed that the younger version of himself was unaware of his older versions presence. Zachary, the younger one, walked up to the door, and was soon followed by his older version. They both leaned in, to get a better hearing of the some what conversation, or more like a fight, was about

"No, I- i cant." A older women's voice came from another bedroom in the house.

"You have too, sweetie. This really is for the best..." The other voice, who sounded like Zachary's father said.

"But how do you expect me to be alright with this?! I know we may need the money, but this isn't the way that we do it!!" His mother shouted angrily.

"What else are we going to do?!" Zachary's father snapped. "We're both are probably going to be on the streets soon, because NEITHER of us have jobs, the least we can do is try to have Zachary have a better life!" Zachary's mother just got more angry.

"Can't we just do something else? I don't want to have to turn to this!" His mother shouted. Zachary's father couldn't hold in his anger and frustration anymore, and what sounded like heavy foot steeps, entered the closet in the room. Zachary could hear locks being unlock.

"What are you doing?" Zachary's mother asked.

"Doing the thing that i should have done when we first started this conversation!" Zachary's father shouted, pulling something out of the safe that he just unlocked.

"No wait, s-stop! This isn't the way! Put it down! I'm sure we can-" Zachary's mother was cut off, when a loud BANG rang out across the house. Zachary then could hear gasps for air.

"Oh my god... I- I'm so sorry!" Zachary's father said, in a panicked tone.

"You... you shot ME!" Zachary's mother shouted out. "I DIDN'T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS, HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME WITHOUT A SINGLE THOUGHT OF HESIT-" Zachary's mother was yet again cut off by a loud BANG, and then another, and then another, and then, everything was silent.

"Because this is best for our son, I'm sorry." Zachary's father said, before dropping the gun, and running into Zachary's room.

"Son, get your things, we're leaving." Zachary's father commanded.

"But, where's mommy ?" The younger version of Zachary asked. A pained look was apparent on his face.

"Mommy's not coming with us, I'm so, so, sorry." Zachary's father said. He ran into the kitchen, followed by the older version of Zachary, who was still invisible to them. His father reached for the kitchen phone, and dialed 911. The phone rang a bit, before the operator answered.

"Hello, police? I need help! My wife has been shot! I can't stay here, I'm taking my son to the Mobile Inn nearby, please, hurry to my house, my son can't see this." Zachary's father said, before hanging up the phone. Zachary just stood there, in shock, before the world turned into darkness.

End of flashback
"Zachary? Zachary please say something." A voice called out. Zachary slowly opened his eye's, only seeing a worrisome Spike next to him. "Dude, are you okay? You just fainted right in front of me! What happened?" Spike asked. Zachary, still remembering what he had witnessed, slowly got up.

"I'm... sorry, um, I have to go to the bathroom real quick." Zachary said. Spike didn't even have anytime to respond, as Zachary ran off to the bathroom, trying to hold back the tears. He might of been only six years old, but he wasn't stupid. He knew what his father had done, but what he didn't know, was why? How could his father tear apart his family like that? But, he was also wondering, how could he forget that ever happened?

Zachary reached the bathroom, and closed the door behind him. He sat on the floor, letting the tears out slowly, whimpering quietly. Spike walked up to the bathroom door. Spike was about to knock, but stopped when he heard the quit whimpering. Spike knew that something was defiantly wrong.

Did he see something, what happened? Spike asked himself, as he heard the door to the library open.

"Spike! Zachary! I'm back!" A voice sounding like Twilights called out. Spike decided to go tell Twilight what had happened, and maybe let her deal with it. Spike didn't know what else to do, so he ran over to Twilight. Twilight saw Spike coming towards her, and greeted him with a smile.

"Hey, Spike, wait...." Twilight looked around the room, not seeing her other guest in the library. "Where's Zachary?" Spike cringed a bit. He didn't know whether he should tell her, or not. He decided that Twilight could handle the situation better than him, and she probably wouldn't blame Spike, so he explained what happened.

"Well, you see Twilight," Spike started. "A while after you left, we went upstairs to show each other our comic books from our worlds." Twilight smiled at this.

"So, is he still upstairs?" Twilight asked. Spike sighed, before continuing his story.

"No, but something.... odd, did happen to him." Spike said. "When he looked at a certain comic book, I don't know which one, he just stared at it, but the worst part was that all the color was being drained from his eyes!" Twilight gasped.

"Is he okay?!" Twilight asked, panic taking over her other senses.

"He's fine, I guess," Spike gulped. "After that, he just fainted, in the middle of the floor. I put him on the couch, but he doesn't respond to what I was saying, I started to panic. But then, he woke up, looking like his normal self again." Twilight sighed with relief, but stopped when Spike continued.

"Then, he just went to the bathroom. I followed him, he had the door locked, but the worst part was, that I think he was crying." Twilight looks of worrisome returned.

"Did you see if he was alright?" Twilight asked.

"I was, but then you came back, and I thought that I would let you handle it, and it happened so fast that....." Spike stopped to catch his breath. Twilight looked in the direction of the bathroom, only to find Zachary walking into the main room. Twilight could see that he was visibly shaken, and that he was crying. Twilight went up to him in a fast pace sort of way.

"Dear Celestia! Zachary, what's wrong?" Twilight asked. Zachary just looked up at her, and sighed.

"I really don't want to talk about it, it's just that...." Zachary couldn't finish his sentence, as he felt more tears escape from his eye's.

"What? Did something happen?" Twilight asked. Zachary just sighed, again.

"I just..... I don't think my parents sent me into the foster care system." Twilight was taken aback by this.

Wait, how did he not know this before, unless..... that comic he was looking at brought back an omitted memory. Twilight was worried. She didn't want to, but she had to get the truth of what was going on.

"Zachary, you can tell me what you saw, I won't judge you, or anything like that. I promise." Twilight said. Zachary couldn't hold it back anymore. He broke down, explaining everything that had happened. How looking at the Batman comic brought back the memory of his mother's murder, how his father just shot her to death in a fit of rage. Once Zachary was done explaining what had happened, Twilight, along with Spike, had tears in there eye's.

"Come here, Zachary..." Twilight said. Zachary walked over to Twilight, and she pulled him in yet another hug. Zachary didn't know why Twilight cared this much about him, but he felt safe, none the less.

"I'm so sorry for what your father did to your mother, no creature should have to see that ever happen to their parents." Twilight said.

"Yeah, I'm sorry about your mother too." Spike said. Zachary smiled a bit. He knew now that he had true friends, even if they were ponies and a baby dragon, there still friends. Twilight finally broke the embrace, (Being like, the third time she hugged Zachary in that single day) and gave a gentle smile.

"The party that Pinkie is throwing is going to start in like, twenty minutes!" Spike shouted, causing Twilight to look at the sun. It was nearly sun down.

"Alright, I think that we are all set to go, Spike, are you ready?" Twilight asked, and Spike nodded his head. Twilight looked back down at Zachary. "Are you ready to go Zachary?" Zachary simply nodded his head in agreement.

"Wait, can I get my backpack real quick?" Zachary asked, and Twilight nodded her head. Zachary zoomed up the stairs, leaving Spike and Twilight down there.

"How could anyone ever hurt him like that? How could anypony do such a thing?" Spike asked. Twilight sighed, as she looked at Spike with sorrowful eye's.

"I don't know, Spike." Twilight sighed. "There might be more to the story, though. Zachary said his parents were arguing about something, but what were they arguing about?" Twilight thought about what she just said. There was a chance that something else is going on, and that Zachary's father didn't just kill his mother out of a blind rage, but there was a reason for it. Twilight saw Zachary come back down the stairs, with his backpack on his shoulders.

"I'm ready to go now..... I guess." Zachary said. Twilight came over to him.

"Alright, let's go, then. The party is going to be held at sugarcube corner, it's not that far." Twilight said, as they walked out the door.

"What if a pony see's me? What do I do." Zachary asked.

"Don't worry, by now, everypony in town should know that you are friendly." Twilight said. Zachary just nodded his head in response to this.

"Hey, Twilight! Spike! Zachary!" A voice called out. Twilight, Spike, and Zachary turned around to see Twilights five other friends, and the voice that called out belonged to Rainbow dash. The five mares walked up to the three.

"How's Zachary doin'?" Rainbow asked, looking down at Zachary. It had only been a day, but a long day it had been, and Rainbow thought something interesting, or important might of happened. Little did she know how right she was.

"I'm doing fine, I guess..." Zachary said, rubbing his arm. Rainbow gave him a confused look.

Something's wrong. Rainbow dash thought. The rest of Twilights friends caught up with them. Pinkie, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Rainbow dash had warm smiles on their faces, though, Rainbow still knew something was up. Pinkie bounced over to Zachary, stopping just in front of him.

"Hey, Zachary! Are you ready for your super duper Welcome To Equestria party?!" Pinkie asked.

"Uh, yeah, I'm ready." Zachary replied, nervously. Pinkie was still bouncing up and down, as they started to make their way to sugarcube corner.

"So, how have ya been?" Applejack asked, trying to start up a conversation.

"I've been alright, since the last few hours we saw each other." Zachary said. He didn't want to tell them about his little, "Flashback" That he only had a few moments ago, but everypony could see the sadness and trauma that was visible through his appearance. They could also see that his eye's were a bit red from the crying that he did earlier.

"My goodness, darling!" Rarity Why are your eye's so red?" Zachary rubbed his eye's quickly, trying to get them back to normal, but, he couldn't. Twilight cringed a bit. She wanted to tell her friends about Zachary's mother, but she knew she had to wait until they got to sugar cube corner.

"Oh, they are? Sorry, must of happened earlier today, I guess....." Zachary said, getting a bit uneasy.

Rainbow flew next to him.

"Kid, your eye's don't get red for no reason, even I know that." Rainbow said, before getting a look of embarrassment on her face. "Then again, I don't know that much about humans." Rainbow chuckled, but the look of sadness on Zachary's face was undeniable.

"No, humans don't get red eye's for no reason either." Zachary sighed. "I.....I just really don't want to talk about it right now." The main six, including Spike, were now even more worried. Twilight and Spike did know what happened to Zachary, but they had to wait until they reached sugar cube corner.

"Um,... if I may," Fluttershy started. "I can give you some medicine to help with your eye's, if you don't mind, that is........" Zachary shook his head in response.

"No thanks Fluttershy, my eye's should be back to normal soon, but," Zachary lowered his head. "Never mind, thank you anyway..." Twilight looked back at Zachary. Zachary just had a sad smile on his face.

"Ok Zachary, we're almost there, I know you'll love it." Twilight said. "Pinkie was the one who made it, after all, and she makes the best parties." Zachary nodded, as the other ponies looked at Twilight, trying to act like nothing was up. Soon, they saw a gingerbread like building, and just looking at it made Zachary hungry, though he ate just a few hours ago.

"Well, here's sugar cube corner." Twilight said. Zachary gazed in awe. He had never seen any building like that in his world, he was amazed. Zachary looked at Twilight, most of the nervousness he had was now gone.

"This is where your party is being held, Pinkie invited most of ponyville to apologize for what they did yesterday." Twilight told Zachary, who's nervousness came right back.

"Um, I don't....... really want to go meet the ponies, I mean..." Zachary didn't finish his sentence, as he just looked down at the ground, both in shame and sadness. Twilight rested her hoof on his shoulder.

"Don't worry, I promise that they wont hurt you." Twilight said. "And they wont throw anymore fruit at you either, I'll make sure." Zachary looked up, with a more confident face.

"Okay, I'll go in, but.... I'm still not sure if any of the ponies would like me or not." Zachary said. That's when it was time for Twilights friends to give him confidence.

"They will like ya" Applejack said. "And if they don't, then that's their loss." Pinkie was next to speak up.

"Yeah, if they don't like you for whatever reason, then they'll be sad that they didn't get the chance to know you, while we think your awesome!" Pinkie pie said, her words barley being comprehendible due to her talking so fast. Rainbow dash went up to Zachary.

"Kid, your like, more than awesome, your 20 percent cooler." Rainbow said, with a smirk on her face. "Those ponies in there wouldn't be cool at all if they think you were some sort of monster again." Zachary smiled, and then Rarity was next to speak up.

"Darling, you are not a monster." Rarity begun. "If those ponies still think your one, then I will NOT sell any more of my clothing to their selfish flanks." Zachary giggled at Rarity's little out burst, though. After that, Fluttershy came up to him.

"Don't worry about a thing, if they don't like you, then we'll still be your friends." Fluttershy smiled. Spike was the last to come up to Zachary.

"Yeah, don't worry, if anyone is being mean to you in there, then let us know, and we'll handle it." Spike said. Zachary could feel a single tear of happiness drop from his eye's, as he knew now that he had true friends.

"Thank you all... so much." Zachary said. "Let's go to the party, then." The mane six, along with Spike, smiled at him warmly, as they entered sugarcube corner. When Zachary entered the building, he saw half of ponyville in there, he also saw the two princess's, Princess Luna and Princess Celestia. When the ponies saw the mane six, Spike, and epically Zachary, everypony grew silent, except for Pinkies bouncing. The silence remained for a full minute. Nopony said anything, until Twilight broke the silence.

"Everypony, meet Zachary, Zachary Baker." Twilight said, putting her hoof on Zachary's back. Everypony, besides Celestia and Luna, just stared at him. Some stared with regretful eye's due to them just naturally assuming he was some evil monster, while other's just gave him a look of disgust, and looks of, "What is that thing doing here?" However, those ponies got the Two Princess's staring daggers at them.

"Um, hi....." Zachary said, and waved nervously. The ponies just gave a wave back, some holding up banners saying "We're sorry." on them. Zachary gave out a little smile, and the party went back to normal. Though, he was getting some glares. A pink and grey filly in particular.

“Hey, Zachary, I hope you have a fun time.” Twilight said. “What would you like to do first?” Zachary’s stomach growled in response. He blushed in embarrassment, realizing it had been a couple of hours since he last ate something, And he was still hungry.

“Um, I guess we can get something to eat, I guess....” Zachary said. Pinkie bounced over, appearing right in front of Zachary as a pink blur.

“Have you ever had cupcakes before?” Pinkie asked, while still bouncing.

“I can’t remember when I did have a cupcake, I know they exist in my world, but I don't think I ever had one before." Pinkie face turned into utter shock. How could any human not have a cupcake? Pinkie then smiled, realizing that this would be his first time trying the sugary treat.

"Here, try it, you'll love it!" Pinkie said, handing the cupcake to Zachary. He looked at it for a bit, before taking a bit out of it. His taste buds sang a sweet song, as he bit into it. He didn't just like it, he loved it.

"This.... Is the best thing I've had in a long time." Zachary said, taking another bit. Pinkie smiled with joy, knowing that she did a good job.

"I'm so glad that you enjoyed it!" Pinkie exclaimed happily. "There's more over at the snack table, I'll go get them." Zachary nodded, and Pinkie was off just like that. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna came over to the group of friends.

"Hello, my little ponies, and Zachary." Celestia said, lowering her head in a bow sort of way. Zachary smiled, and giggled a little, but, then his smile turned into a bit of a frown. This didn't go unnoticed by Celestia, nor Luna.

"What is wrong?" Luna asked, concerned. The reason she was concerned, was because she could sense him having some sort of dream nearly an hour ago. She tried to get in his dream, but she couldn't, for some reason.

"I'm fine, just......" Zachary sighed. He really didn't want to keep what he saw a secret forever, even if it had been barley been a day. . "I.... don't feel like talking about it." Zachary sighed. Luna and Celestia glanced at each other, thinking the same thing.

Does he know that his foster parents are possibly here? Luna wanted to say something, but then she heard the voice of a filly.

"Hey, Applejack!" The voice of the young filly caught the attention of everypony, and Zachary and Spike. The young filly trotted over to them. She was bright yellow, had sort of red hair, and she had a ribbon on. She came up to Applejack.

"Hey, Applebloom." Applejack said. Applebloom looked excited over something.

"So, ah heard that there is a new creature in Equestria, and me and my friends wanted to meet him!" Apple bloom said, excitedly. Who knows, she could get her cutie mark for this.

"Sure ya can meet him, he's over there." Applejack said, pointing her hoof at Zachary. "But, uh, he's a bit shy, and around your age, so, try to be calm around him." Apple bloom nodded her head, and trotted over to Zachary.

"Hello, ma name is Apple bloom, what's yours?" Apple bloom asked. Zachary rubbed his arm, remaining silent. Apple bloom looked confused, before looking back at her sister. "Not much of a talker, is he?" Applejack chuckled a bit.

"Told ya he was shy." Applejack said. Twilight walked up to Zachary.

"There is no need to worry about Apple Bloom, she's nice, along with her friends." Twilight said reassuringly. It worked, because Zachary believed her.

"O-okay..." Zachary said, before Apple bloom spoke up.

"Can ah introduce him to my friends?" Apple Bloom asked, looking at Applejack, who looked at Twilight.

"If it's alright with Zachary, than you can." Twilight said. Apple bloom then gave Zachary the puppy dog eye's. Zachary wasn't comfortable with this, but he sighed. He knew that he should at least try to make friends around his age, any way's.

"I'm.... Alright with that, I guess." Zachary said, looking down nervously. Apple bloom nearly started bouncing in excitement, but didn't. She didn't want to scare Zachary.

"Follow me." Apple bloom said, as they both started to walk in the direction of Apple blooms other friends.

"Don't go too far!" Twilight shouted, before looking back at her friends, and the two Princess's, while Spike was somewhere, eating a cupcake.

"So how have all you been, since the last few hours I've seen you girls?" Twilight asked, with a sheepish smile.

"We've been good." Rainbow dash said, before everypony was wondering the same question, but only Luna asked it out loud.

"Zachary isn't alright, isn't he?" Luna asked, and Twilight just simply nodded her head. Everypony got a look of worry on their faces.

"What could be wrong with him? He has only been in equestria for a day and a half, right?" Rarity asked.

"Girls, there are two VERY important things I have to tell you, but you can't tell anypony, got it?" Twilight said, her friends nodding in response. "Alright, well first of all, the reason Zachary is acting all sad is because, well...." Twilight gulped.

"He remembered an omitted memory." Twilight said. Her friends, besides the two Princess's, were confused.

"Uh, what does "Omitted" mean." Rainbow dash asked.

"Omitted is when you have forgotten, or repressed something." Twilight explained. "He had a memory that he forgotten a long time ago, and he remembered it just today." Twilight looked at her friends, who knew that Zachary's memory had to be a bad one.

"What did he remember?" Pinkie asked. Twilight gulped again, and the next thing she said shocked everypony

"He..... remembered how his real mother died." Twilight said. Everypony had their jaws gaped opened, even the two Princess's seemed shocked. They all knew that his real parents gave him to his foster parents, but they never knew that one of his real parents died.

"How... how did she die?" Rarity asked, not really wanting to know the answer.

"Zachary's father.... killed her...." This made all of them gasp. Pinkie's mane inflated more, then made a popping sound as it went straight again. Even the two Princess's were horrified at what they just heard. Murdering another pony in Equestria didn't happen for over 500 years, how could a human do that to another human? Twilight looked over towards Zachary, and saw him with the rest of the CMC'S.

"He's only told me and Spike, though." Twilight said. Pinkie was crying her eye's out, Rainbow and Applejack were trying to hold back there tears, and Fluttershy and Rarity, though not crying as much as Pinkie, they were still letting their tears spill on the floor.

"We're deeply sorry to hear that." Luna said, both Princess's were also trying to hold back their tears as well. "But, this also means something." Twilights ears perked up when she heard Luna say that.

"What does it mean, Luna?" Twilight asked, confused.

"It means that he has no problem opening up to you, and that means that he thinks your the best pony out of all of your friends." Luna said.

"You... you really think so?" Twilight asked.

"Of course we think so, we know so!" Princess Celestia said. "After all, you are the one who took him in, you are the only pony who didn't run away, or throw fruit at him, and most of all, you gave him your affection, and that is probably one of the best things you've ever done, Twilight." Twilight was speechless. She knew she did all of those things because she knew it was the right thing to do, but she did feel a bond with him. It hadn't been a full day yet, but she knew she wanted to take care of him.

"Your right, I was nice to him." Twilight thought about it. "We can't send him back to his world, and he can't send him to an orphanage, so..... I'm going to officially adopt him." Twilight said, with a confident smirk. "He has had a hard life, a really hard, and I saw that in just a day, he needs my help, my guidance, and maybe.... maybe I can make his life better."

All of Twilights friends had tears of joy in their eye's, and even Pinkie's mane inflated a little.

"Your making the right choice, Twilight." Rarity said. "And we all support you." Twilight just smiled, as they all got into a group hug. "You'll make a great mom." Rarity told Twilight.

"Aww, thanks guys." Twilight said, before they all broke the group hug.

"What was the other thing you had to tell us?" Applejack asked.

"Well, the other thing is something that Luna and Celestia already know about, but it's really important. " Twilight said. "A little after you girls left, Luna came to me, and said that one or two creatures from Zachary's world came here, and we have reason to believe that those two creatures are Zachary's foster parents." Everypony let out a WHAT?! at the same time.

"But how?! Why?!" Pinkie shouted, going into Pinkie panic mode.

"We don't know yet, but we need you to stay calm, don't panic." Luna advised. Pinkie listened to her, and took a few breaths in and out.

"What should we do?" Rainbow asked.

"We need to keep Zachary safe as much as possible, so if you find them, then apprehend them." Luna told the mane six.

"Um, I'll try....." Fluttershy said. Twilight smiled, knowing Zachary was in good hooves. Before she could continue the conversation, she turned to see what Zachary and the CMC'S were doing, but instead of just seeing them, they saw two filly's, one pink, one grey, up in Zachary's face. Twilights eye's shrunk as she realized what was happening. Zachary was getting bullied. Twilight knew that those filly's were Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Twilight was pierced with anger, as the rest of her friends, along with the two Princess's, noticed what was happening as well. Twilight, still filled with anger, walked over to them, along with the Princess's and her friends.

A few moments ago...

"Ah know you'll like ma friends," Apple bloom said, while walking with Zachary. Zachary just nodded his head in response, nervous about talking to the other ponies. "We are known as the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" Zachary was confused. He didn't know what a cutie mark was yet/

"Hey, Apple bloom." A voice called out. Both Apple bloom and Zachary saw two more fillies. Apple bloom smiled, as she saw her two other friends, Scootaloo, and Sweetie belle.

"Hey girls, I want you to meet Zachary, the creature thing from another world!" Apple bloom said. Normally, Zachary would have been offended, but he knew that the fillies didn't know what he was called, so he let it slide. "Scootaloo, Sweetie belle, meet..... um, I don't think I ever got your name." Zachary rubbed his arm.

"Zachary....." Zachary said, quietly. The CMC'S realized that he was nervous, so they wanted to make a good first impression.

"Come on buddy." Scootaloo said. "There is no need to-" Scootaloo couldn't finish her sentence, as they all heard a fourth voice.

"Het, blank flanks!" The voice said. So much for good impressions. They all turn to see Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon walking towards them, a very evil smile was present on there face's. "Who's your new monkey friend? Did you help it escape from the zoo for you "Cutie Marks" that you wont ever get?"

Zachary was stunned by these words. He might of escaped his foster parents, but he still didn't escape the bully's. Apple bloom stood up.

"Hey! He's not a monkey!" Apple bloom shouted, causing Diamond to smirk.

"Then what is it then?" Diamond asked, but was taken aback when Zachary spoke.

"I'm a human." He said quietly, but darkly at the bully wearing Tiara.

"I know your staying with Twilight." Diamond began. "The only use you have to her is just to be a Slave, Spike is already a slave to her, so..." Diamond didn't finish, as she looked at Zachary. His face and body were in shock. Those words repeated in his head, his horrible memory's, but, he knew she was wrong. If Twilight really only wanted him as a slave, then he would be doing slave work then being at this party.

"Diamond Tiara, just leave the poor kid alone!" Scootaloo shouted.

"Shut up, blank flank! I'm not done with it yet!" Diamond said, getting up in Zachary's face, along with Silver Spoon.

"If we see you at school, for what ever reason, then I. WILL. MAKE. YOU. SUFFER!" Diamond shouted, Zachary falling to the ground in the process.

"Diamond, stop it!" Sweetie belle said.

"No, besides, who's going to stop me?" Diamond said with a smirk, but that smirk soon shattered after they heard yet another voice.

"I Am...." A voice, that sounded like Twilight, said angrily. They all turned, only to be greeted by the elements of harmony, and the two Princess's, with faces of furry, even FLUTTERSHY was mad! Diamond gulped, while Silver Spoon just slipped away, without even being noticed. Twilight stopped right in front of the filly.

"What has Zachary ever done to you?" Twilight asked, trying to keep her cool. Diamond didn't respond.

"Hey, she asked you a question!" Rainbow dash shouted, also hovering over the filly. Finally, she responded.

"No...nothing, maim." Diamond said, trying to avoid Twilights gaze. Twilight stomped her hoof down.

"Then why do you feel the need to pick on him?!" Twilight shouted, everypony that was at the party was now staring at them.

"Because it's just a freak of nature!" Diamond shouted, everypony gasped, and they all had something to say to the rich filly.

"He's not a freak! He is very kind and gentle, and you have no idea what he has been through, so you have no right to bully him!" Twilight shouted.

"Yeah, your a no good meanie mc mean pants!" Pinkie shouted.

"Zachary's cooler than you by like 20,000 percent!" Rainbow dash said.

"Your a little ruffian who picks on everyone because they just feel like it!" Rarity said.

"Ah'm the element of honesty, and I can say that your a rotten apple!" Applejack said.

"I don't know why you have to bully him, he's so kind and gentle..." Fluttershy said.

"If we didn't have control over ourselves, then we would of turned into Nightmare Moon!" Luna said.

"I suggest you leave this party at once." Celestia said. Diamond didn't want to make the situation worse for her, so, she left. Twilight looked at Zachary, who was obviously shaking, but stopped after seeing Twilight walking over to him. Twilight's anger was no more visible on her face, but a look of concern, and the same went for everypony else.

"Are you okay?" Twilight asked worriedly, wishing that she got there sooner.

"I-I'm fine..." Zachary said, looking down, rubbing his arms. Twilight knew he wasn't fine. She lifted his chin up with her hoof.

"Tell me what Diamond Tiara said to you, please." Twilight asked, still with that worried expression. Zachary tried his best to fight back the tears, as he knew what he was about to say was going to have an effect.

"She said that all I would be used for is as your slave, and she said that you also use Spike as a slave too." Zachary said. Twilight, and everypony gasped yet again. Twilight could feel a tear nearly fall out of her eye.

"Zachary, listen to me," Twilight said, causing Zachary to look back up to her. "I will never ever use you as a slave, you've already been through so much, I could never do that to you, or Spike." Twilight took a moment, before saying more.

"Diamond Tiara doesn't know anything, she's just a rich spoiled filly that feels the need to pick on other's, don't ever listen to Diamond Tiara." Twilight said. Zachary realized that Twilight really meant the words that she told him, he believed her.

"Thank you, Twilight..." Zachary said, feeling some tears of joy fall out of his eye's. Twilight smiled warmly at him.

"Your welcome. Now then," Twilight said, pointing her hoof back at the party. "We still got a party to enjoy." Zachary nodded in agreement. He followed Twilight and her friends back to where most of the partying was, her friends looking at her with proud and "You did a good job." Faces.

For the next few hours, Zachary, Twilight and her friends, The two Princess's, and the CMC'S were having a good time. Zachary got to know more about Twilight and her friends, the CMC'S, and he even got to learn more about the Two Princess's. Spike had to go early, nopony really knew why, but he was one of the first one's to leave. After most of the pony's left (The one's that Zachary didn't pay too much attention to.) Twilight and her friends decided to leave, but before they could, they were stopped by Pinkie Pie.

"Hey, Celestia and Luna, can you take Zachary over there for a moment?" Pinkie asked. Celestia and Luna were a bit confused, but just shrugged it off. Once Luna and Celestia were with Zachary, just out of earshot, Pinkie's face turned serious, which was rare for here. "Twilight, we need to protect Zachary as much as possible, right?" Pinkie asked.

"Of course we do Pinkie, if Zachary's foster parents were to find him, who knows what they would do." Twilight replied, and Pinkie made a bit of a smile.

"We should have a sleep over at your place, so we can ALL watch over him and make sure nothing bad happens to him." Pinkie suggested. Twilight thought about this for a moment. It would be a very good idea to keep him safe, but what if her friends had other plans that they needed to do?

"I'm alright with that, if you girls are." Twilight said, after a while.

"Of course were alright with it, I don't have any plans." Rainbow dash stated.

"That sounds lovely, darling." Rarity said. "And we will be able to keep him safe and everything."

"Ah can agree with that." Applejack said."

"Um, I don't have any plans either.... except for feeding my animal friends." Fluttershy said.

"And I of course don't have any plans either because I was the one who came up with the idea!" Pinkie said, bouncing up a little.

"Alright then, I'd love to have you over." Twilight said, and everypony nodded in agreement. Celestia and Luna came back over to them, with Zachary with them.

"Well, we must get going, my sister has her nightly duties to attend to, and I need my rest for tomorrow." Celestia said , her sister nodding.

"Oh, that's fine, we were about to head back to the library anyway." Twilight said, as Zachary walked over to her. "We'll be fine."

"If you say so, my faithful student. We must be going now, we will see you some time soon." Celestia said, and just like that, Celestia and Luna disappeared into thin air. Zachary was not used to pony's using magic, so he was still pretty shocked that they managed to do that.

"Are you ready to go?" Twilight asked, and everypony, including Zachary, nodded their heads. When they walked out of sugarcube corner, Twilight noticed that Zachary still had his backpack, but didn't really do anything with it during the party at all.

"Hey Zachary.. can I ask you a question?" Twilight..... asked.

"Um, sure.... what is it?" He replied quietly.

"How come you brought your backpack?" Twilight asked. "Not that I don't mind or anything, it's just that you never used it at the party." Zachary sighed, looking at Twilight sadly.

"My mom gave it to me, it reminds me of her." Zachary replied. Twilight could feel her heart sting with sadness and guilt. She knew he didn't like talking about his mother.

"I'm..... sorry that I asked." Twilight said.

"No, no, it's fine." Zachary said with a smile. "So your friends are staying over?" Twilight nodded in response.

"Yeah, but they had to go get some things first, but they'll meet us later." Twilight said. "By the time we get back, Spike will probably be asleep." She sighed. They finally made it back to the library, Zachary, not really being that tired, put his stuff on the couch.

"Twilight, are you sure you really don't mind me staying here?" Zachary asked.

"Of course I don't mind." Twilight said, ruffling his hair. "You can stay here as long as you are in this world." Zachary giggled at his heir being ruffled. For the next few minutes, Zachary and Twilight talked about things from each other's world. Twilight learned that there things called, "movies" in his world. There were like films in equestria, but they were more advanced by the sound of it. Twilight then remembered earlier that day, when she and her friends saw Zachary playing the piano.

"So, your really good at playing the piano?" Twilight asked, and Zachary nodded his head in response. "What other songs do you know how to play?"

"I know a few songs, some of them are from silent hill, because their games have the best music, but there are other ones that I know." Zachary explained, grabbing a music sheet, along with his keyboard. "This song is called "Promise Reprise" also from Silent Hill."

"You must really like Silent Hill." Twilight chuckled a bit, as Zachary set up his keyboard, and began to play the song

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LApkHzyKxrw

Silent Hill 2 Promise Reprise, by myuuji

As Zachary played the song, Twilight was left in shock once again.

How does he play so good? Twilight wondered, as Zachary finished the song. Twilight thought the song was dark, but sad yet at the same time, she had no idea how to make of the song, but she liked it.

"That was amazing, Zachary!" Twilight exclaimed. "How did you learn to play the piano like that?" Zachary just shrugged.

"I just like playing it, I guess." Zachary replied, as they both heard knocks at the door.

"That must be our guest's, let me get the door real quick." Twilight said. Twilight walked up to the door, and opened it. "Hello, every-" Twilight was cut off, when she saw who was at the door. Instead of her friends being there, there was two humans, one male, one female, and they were both adults. Twilights mouth was hanging open, and when Zachary saw who it was, he shrieked quietly, and hid behind the couch.

"Who.... are you?" Twilight asked, already knowing the answer.

"Hi... You must not really see humans around." The male one, John chuckled a bit. "We heard that you found a child named Zachary, is this true?" Twilight's blood ran cold.

"Why do you want to know?" Twilight asked, a worried look on her face.

"Well, you see..." The women, Melissa, started. "We're his foster parents." Twilight was paralyzed. She knew she had to apprehend them, but she couldn't do it here. She came up with a plan. She would tell them that he wasn't here, then when they turn around to walk away, she would cast a tracking spell on them without them even noticing.

"Nope, haven't seen him anywhere, sorry." Twilight said, putting on a fake smile. John's and Melissa's smile's faded.

"Well, that's too bad, but there's just one thing..." John said.

"What?" Twilight asked.

"We know he's behind the couch." John replied coldly. Twilight froze. John then pulled out his handgun, and pointed it at Twilight. "Hand him over, and no one gets hurt." John growled.

"Don't hurt her!" Zachary shouted, getting up from his hiding spot. He put his hands over his head, and walked over to them. "I'll come, just don't hurt Twilight." Twilight was stunned. He was sacrificing himself for her, and he didn't even deserve the pain and torture he went through, and he didn't deserve more of it. And he wasn't going to Get of it.

"Good little slave, lets get going so we can continue your punishment...." John said.

"No...." They all heard Twilight say. "No, no, no, no, no, NO!" Twilight shouted, her horn glowing. "I'M NOT GOING TO LET YOU HURT HIM AGAIN AS LONG AS I AM STILL STANDING!" John, Melissa, and even Zachary were shocked at Twilights outburst. John pointed the gun towards Twilight, but before he could shoot, Twilight enveloped his hands in magic.

"What the-" John couldn't finish his sentence, as his hands got slammed against the door frame, causing him to shout in pain, while his wife stood there in shock. John dropped the handgun, and Twilight used her magic to drag it away from him. John couldn't say anything, as he felt his body being forcefully shoved to the ground by Twilight's magic.

"You'll never hurt him again." Twilight said, Zachary going back to her side. Melissa backed up a bit, before spotting a rock on the ground. She was about to pick it up, but then stopped when she heard some other voices.

"What the.... What's going on here?" The voice asked. When Melissa looked at the source, she saw five other ponies. She gave them a desperate look.

"Please, you got to help us!" Melissa said. "This pony over here kidnapped my foster child and is attacking my husband!" The groups faces turned to shock. They looked at Twilight, who was with Zachary, using her magic to keep John down. Rainbow hovered over to Melissa.

"Zachary told us all about you..." Rainbow said coldly.

"Yeah, and those things you did to him weren't nice, you meanie's!" Pinkie shouted.

"You ruffians aren't going to get away with this!" Rarity said, as they all went into a attack mode position, even Fluttershy. Melissa realized they weren't going to help her. Melissa quickly shoved Rainbow dash to the ground, then picked up that rock she saw, then threw it at Twilight. Twilight yelped with pain as the rock collided with her head, causing her horn to stop glowing. She stepped back a bit, rubbing her head.

"Twilight! Are you okay?!" Zachary asked in a panicked tone. Melissa started to run away, as Applejack started to give chase to her. John tried to get up again, but as soon as he did, he was knocked down by Rainbow dash. When John looked up at his attacker, he saw a very angry Rainbow dash.

"Ya know, I promised Zachary that if i ever saw you, I'd give you a good hard punch in the face, and I'm not one for breaking promises, so..." John didn't even have anytime to respond, as he felt stinging pain on his face. Rainbow had punched him. Hard.. John quickly got his senses back, and shoved Rainbow dash off him, and ran off into the darkness.

"Hey! get back here!" Rainbow shouted, before she flew off into the darkness. Rarity followed after her, her horn glowing so she could see better in the darkness. Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy went to Twilights aid.

"Oh my goodness, Twilight, are you okay?" Fluttershy asked, with a worried expression glued to her face.

"I'm.... fine. Just got a little bump on my head." Twilight replied reassuringly. Pinkie zoomed over to them.

"Are you sure? How bad does it hurt? Will you have a concussion? Will-" Pinkie was cut off by Twilight.

"I'm fine, really, and so is Zachary, i think." Twilight said, looking down at Zachary, who was shaking a bit. "It's alright, Zachary, there gone." Zachary looked up at her.

"How.... how did they get here?" Zachary asked.

"I don't know, but there gone, and were going to get them, pinkie promise." Twilight said, doing the motions of the pinkie promise. Zachary giggled a bit.

"Alright, if you say so." He said, putting a hopeful smile on his face.

"Hey girls, Ah caught her!" A voice sounding like Applejacks shouted. Twilight, along with everypony else, and Zachary, rushed over to where they heard Applejacks voice. Eventually, she came into view. She was holding the end of a rope with her mouth, and on the other end was tied up Melissa.

"Let me go... you.... SMELLY STUPID FARMER!" Melissa screamed with anger and frustration.

"Hey! Ah'm not smelly. Farmer yes, smelly, big no!" Applejack replied, giving her a stern face.

"Oh, what do you know?" Melissa snapped back, glaring at Applejack. "You just a talking pony!" Applejack returned the glare.

"Ah'm the element of honesty, and ah can say that i know a lot more than you do!" Applejack replied. Everypony and human heard the sound of flapping wings and hoof steps.

"Hey, sorry but we couldn't find him-" Rainbow was saying, but stopped when she saw Melissa tied up, trying to get free from the restraint.

"How did you manage to find her?" Rainbow asked. Rarity went up to her, and looked at her cloths.

"Her cloths can illuminate in the dark, darlings, Applejack must of spotted her quickly." Rarity told everypony.

"GET AWAY FROM ME, AND MY CLOTHS YOU WEIRDO!" Melissa screamed, causing Rarity to jump back.

"Who gives you the right to call me weird, you ruffian!" Rarity replied in a annoyed, angry type tone.

"You're all weird! Pony's aren't supposed to talk, and they are most definitely aren't supposed to take me and my husbands slave away!" Melissa shouted. Those words pierced through Zachary like a knife, but was soon healed when Twilight came to his defense.

"He's not a slave, you just think that, but you never got the chance to actually get to know him, didn't you?" Twilight said. Melissa started to boil up in anger.

"You stupid pony's have no idea what I've been through!" Melissa shouted. "I've been hating myself over the past few years, because..... because." Twilight and her friends were shocked, but that shock soon went away, and was replaced by anger.

"Let me go!!! Zachary deserved every punishment he got, he shouldn't even be-" Melissa was silenced, when Twilight used a spell to glue her mouth shut.

"Yeah, well you going to deserve what will happen to you!" Twilight replied, going back inside to get a note and quill, while Zachary was left with the five other mare's. They all looked at Melissa, that just stared back.

"What are all of you looking at?" Melissa asked bitterly.

"Why.... did you hurt me?" Zachary asked nervously. This broke everyponys heart just hearing this, but Melissa just scoffed.

"Because all you ever were meant to be was a tool, a thing!" Melissa said, chuckling. "And when something doesn't work, you Make it work. Rainbow flew over to Melissa, trying to hold back the urge to beat the living crap out of her.

"Zachary is more than that, and he is more than you are!" Rainbow said, furious.

"Zachary is ten times the human you are!" Rarity shouted.

"Yeah, all you are is a no good party pooper!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Your just an rotten apple." Applejack growled.

"Your the meanest creature I've ever meant." Fluttershy said with a stern tone.

"Your words have no effect on me." Melissa said, as Twilight came out with the letter that she had to send to Celestia. Zachary, went up to Twilight.

"How are you going to send the letter?" Zachary asked. Twilight smiled warmly.

"Spike can send it using his fire breath.." Twilight said, but then stopped. "..But i have to wake him up first." Zachary was confused by this.

"How did he not wake up earlier?" Zachary asked.

"Spike is a very heavy sleeper when it comes to noise and what not." Twilight said, then looked at her friends. "Make sure she can't escape." Her friends nodded, they wouldn't let her escape. Twilight smiled at them, before heading back inside, with Zachary. They made their way up the stairs, and once up there, they walked over to Spikes bed. Twilight shook him until he woke up.

"Ugh.... Twilight, what are you doing." Spike asked, rubbing his eyes.

"Sorry Spike, but I need you to send a letter to Celestia real quick." Twilight said.

"But isn't she sleeping?" Spike asked.

"This is very important, she needs this letter right away." Twilight protested. Spike groaned, grabbing the letter, and with a deep breath, he shot fire out of his mouth, burning and sending the letter in the process.

"Can I go back to bed now, please?" Spike asked, and Twilight just nodded. Zachary and Twilight started to make their way back downstairs.

"Hey, um Twilight, this might be a weird time to ask..... but where am I going to sleep tonight?" Zachary asked.

"We can share a bed, you don't have to sleep alone if you don't want to." Twilight said, and Zachary gave here a warm smile.

"Thank you for being so nice to me, even before the ponies knew I was nice." Zachary said. Twilights heart melted, as he put on the most happiest smile he put on all day.

"You're welcome, Sweetie." Twilight told him, as they walked back out the front door.

Meanwhile, In Canterlot

Celestia began to stir in her sleep, slowly opening her eyes. She had awoken from hearing the noise of something popping in to thin air. She slowly began to turn her head towards the source, only to see a letter that wasn't there before on her bed.

Celestia yawned, as she used her magic to levitate the letter towards her. She opened it up, and read it.

Dear Princess Celestia.
Sorry about sending this letter in the middle of Luna's night, but it's urgent. Earlier this night, Zachary's foster parents came to the library, trying to het Zachary back. My friends came just in time, because shortly after they came, the female one threw a rock at me, and at the time she did that, i was restraining the male foster parent with my magic. The two tried to run off, but because the female was wearing cloths that can illuminate in the darkness, my friend, Applejack, managed to catch her, she is tied up now. The male foster parent, however, escaped. We cannot find him, nor can we hold this female foster parent. What should we do?

Your faithful student,
Twilight Sparkle

Princess Celestia gasped. She couldn't believe that they already got one of Zachary's foster parents in custody after them not even being there for a full day. she grabbed her quill, ink, and a note, and began to write a reply.

My Faithful Student
This is indeed a very important matter, I'll come down to ponyville with some of my guards, and we will take the prisoner away. Keep her tied up.
Your Teacher,
Princess Celestia.

Celestia rolled up the scroll, and sent it to Twilight. Celestia got up from her bed, and opened her bedroom door. She was immediately greeted by a few royal guards patrolling the area.

"Princess Celestia, is there something wrong?" One of the guards asked. Celestia nodded.

"Yes, we need to go to ponyville, there is something we need to pick up there." Celestia said, looking away from her royal guards.

"Um, may we ask, what do you need to pick up? Is it really that important?" Another one asked.

"Yes, it is very important that we go pick her up, now." Celestia replied. The guards looked confused.

"Who are we picking up?" The first one asked.

"I don't know her name, but i do know one thing." Celestia said, turning back to the guards. "She's evil." The guards just stood there in even more shock.

"Get the carriage ready, we will be leaving soon." Celestia ordered. With a "Yes ma'am." They were off just like that. Celestia sighed, turning to look out the window. She didn't know why they had hurt Zachary, he never deserved to be punished the way he was.

I will get to the bottom of this. Celestia said. With now having a face of determination, she walked down the hallway, getting ready to confront the person that caused Zachary so much pain, but his torment would finally be over.

Soon, his foster parents will get the punishment that they deserve.

Author's Note

Chapter three, yeah.

More is to come, I'm not going to cancel it, but if I do decide to stop working on it, then I'll get someone else to do it.

Also, might have to add a dark and drama tag, this story will reveal a lot of backstory, like how the pocket watch sent Zachary's foster parents to equestria, why Zachary's father killed his wife, and what the connections between them.

So, yeah, enjoy! i put way to many hug scence's in my story, oh well, HUGS FOR EVERYONE:yay: yay:twilightsmile:

Also, Season 8 of MLP: Friendship is magic........ This, my friends, is a cause for celebration, but what should I do? I dunno, but what I do know is, that I"M EXCITED :pinkiehappy:

And if your wondering of I'm a person who worked on a silent hill game before, then your wrong, i just really like silent hill, like, A LOT.

Chapter 4: School, And Bully's

School, And Bully's

Twilight and Zachary started to walk back outside to her five friends, and the new prisoner. When they got back outside, they saw Twilights friends looking closely at Melissa, as to make sure that she didn't do anything.

"How's she doing?" Twilight asked, catching her friends attention. Pinkie bounced over to Twilight.

"She's been saying some horrible things about Zachary, none that are true obviously." Pinkie said, causing Melissa to growl.

"How would you know what's true or not?" Melissa snapped. "You pony's seem see Zachary more than just a..."

"Don't. You. Dare. Finish. That. Sentence." Twilight growled, causing Melissa to flinch a bit. The mane six, along with Zachary, heard footsteps coming from behind them. They all turned around to see the source of the noise, only to see a very grumpy, tired looking Spike. He was holding a letter in his right claw.

"Princess Celestia sent a reply." Spike said with a groggy tone, handing Twilight the letter. "Can I please go back to...." Spike slowly went quit, when he saw Melissa tied up in the rope. He stared at her in confusion, then suddenly realized who it was.

"Twilight, is that..." Spike stopped at Twilights response.

"Yes, she is." Twilight replied, glaring at her. Spike was now more awake then he was before. Twilight stopped glaring at Melissa for a moment, to check on Zachary. Zachary, once again, looked troubled.

"Zachary... are you okay?" Twilight asked, concerned. The other's noticed Zachary's behavior, and walked over to him.

"Yeah, it's just that...." Zachary didn't finish his sentence, and grew quit, lowing his head to the ground.

"Darling, you know that you can tell us anything, we wont judge." Rarity said. Pinkie bounced over to him, and was about to say something, but then Melissa interrupted.

"Don't tell them anything Zachary, they will judge you for everything." Melissa said, earning the glares of everypony that was there. "What? You would." Applejack trotted over to her, still glaring.

"Ah'm the Element Of Honesty, and ah can say that we won't judge him." Applejack growled. Zachary looked up at Twilight, who just got done reading Celestia's letter. She turned her attention to him, and smiled.

"It's alright, we wont judge you." Twilight said, patting Zachary on the shoulder.

"It's just that.... what i saw earlier..... I know that it wasn't my fault for what happened, it's just...." Zachary let a tear fall out. "I can't help but to feel like i had something to do with it.... maybe i was slowing them down....I feel like I'm slowing you guys down too, and maybe that's why my dad got angry, and..... and killed my mom." Zachary was now quietly whimpering, and the mane six immediately comforted him. (Except for Spike, who went upstairs shortly after getting the letter to Twilight.)

"Aww, it's not your fault little wittle guy." Pinkie said, this time, Melissa kept her mouth shut. "We don't know why your father did that, but for whatever reason it was, it was not you fault." Pinkie said, while hugging him tightly. Finally, Pinkie released Zachary, causing him to fall back a bit, but was caught with Twilight's magic.

"I agree, It isn't your fault that your mother is gone... it just..... happened." Twilight said. "I don't know why, but we will help you find out the reason, alright?" Zachary just nodded his head in response. Rainbow hovered over to him next.

"Kid, you weren't slowing them down, and you aren't slowing us down either." Rainbow said, going up a little higher. "And this is coming from the fastest flyer in all of Equestria!" Rainbow made a pose. Zachary smiled up at her, then the mane six decided to come in for a group hug, including Zachary. They hugged for a few moments, then they finally broke the hug.

"It will be alright, and we will find out the reason your father did that, and we will get your foster father." Twilight said reassuringly. Melissa huffed with anger at this, and decided to speak up again.

"Oh, please. Don't listen to them, they don't know anything." Melissa said. After she said that, everypony, including Zachary, shouted "SHUT UP!" At the same time. Melissa snarled at them. "You pony's are stupid, and your brainless!

"I don't appreciate you saying such things about my subjects, human." A voice from above said. They all looked up, only to see Princess Celestia in a carriage, with two Pegasus pony's landing it on the ground softly. Princess Celestia got out of the carriage, and walked over to everypony, and human.

"Hello, My Little Pony's." Celestia greeted, while everypony bowed down to her, except for Melissa. "You all may rise, now." Celestia said. Everypony got up from there bowing position, as Twilight walked over to her.

"Princess Celestia, this is Zachary's foster mother." Twilight said, pointing a hoof over to Melissa. "She, along with the foster father, tried to kidnap Zachary earlier this evening." Melissa's head shot up after she heard this.

"You're the one's kidnapping him! He belongs to me and John alone." Melissa shouted, still trying to free herself from the ropes tied around her.

"He does not belong to you anymore." Celestia replied. "He belongs to whoever he wants to belong to." Melissa glared daggers at her.

"Funny joke." She said, not letting go of her glare for even a single second. Celestia walked over to her, with a look of interest on her face.

"So, this is what an adult human looks like then?" Celestia asked, looking closely at her.

"Um, yes... why?" Melissa sked, now confused. Celestia used her magic to put Melissa on both of her feet, Melissa, squirming a bit in the magical grasp. She then gasped, as the adult women looked very confused at Celestia's shocked face.

No, it can't be.... Celestia thought to herself.

"Princess, are you okay." Twilight asked, causing Celestia to snap out of her thought's.

"Oh, um, yes I'm fine Twilight. You have no need to worry." Celestia replied, before turning her attention back to Melissa. "What is your name, human?" Melissa just made a look of disgust, due to the fact that she was so similar to her, that person, and she didn't really want to give out her name to these pony's , but feeling like she had no choice, said her name anyway.

"Melissa" She growled at Celestia. She glared back, before introducing herself as well.

"I am Princess Of The Day, Princess Celestia." Celestia greeted. "We heard about what you did to Zachary over in your world, and I am truly disgusted on the way you treated him, so I would like to ask you a few questions." She took a deep breath, before asking the first question.

"How did you end up here in the first place?" Celestia asked. Melissa thought of a lie that she could make up, but seeing that she had no way out of this, she told the truth.

"I got here after my idiot husband pushed me on a desk, causing a box to fall over." Melissa started. "Inside, was a glowing pocket watch, that teleported us here after we went out in the front yard with it." Celestia had a look of interest.

"Do you have this "Pocket Watch?" She asked.

"No, it's with my stupid husband, who had the stupid idea of trying to get Zachary back, by coming to this stupid library thing, and then trying to reason with the purple one to hand him over!" Melissa shouted, taking a few deep breath's after her shouting. Celestia was taken aback by this, not expecting that to happen. Twilight walked over to Celestia, holding a handgun with her magic.

"The male foster parent.... John i think, pointed this gun thingy at me, and tried to kill me with it." Twilight explained, letting Celestia take the gun. Celestia put the gun inside her carriage.

"Thank you for bringing this to me, I'll make sure that they can't get it back." Celestia said. Melissa started to laugh a bit. They all looked at her.

"What's so funny?" Celestia asked, with a confused look.

"It's just the simple fact that taking that gun away wont save you from John." Melissa said, getting her insane laughter under control. "He always carries around TWO Handguns." Everypony was shocked, except for Zachary, who already knew this.

"Why does he do that, may i ask?" Celestia asked.

"He does it, just in case something happens to the other one." Melissa explained. "You might be safe from me, but you are not safe from John." Celestia was getting a bit annoyed, but regained her composure, and looked at the mane six.

"Well, i must be going now, along with the new prisoner." Celestia said, levitating Melissa inside the carriage. "Keep an eye out for this, "John" person, and please be safe. I hope you all have a good rest of the night." She then went into the carriage, sitting by the new prisoner. "Let's get going."

"Yes, your highness." The two Pegasus replied, before taking of into the night. Twilight looked back at all of her friends, and Zachary, and smiled.

"Alright, it's pretty late, let's get all of your sleeping bags, and then we'll go to sleep, sound good?" Twilight asked, and all of her friends nodded. "Alright then, let's get inside."

One Week Later

It's been an entire week since Zachary arrived in Equestria. Pony's have gotten used to seeing him around with Twilight, who would often take him out to go get ice cream, or something. Though, he was physically alright, mentally, not so much. He would only talk to the mane six, who would often come over to see how he was doing, and Spike, who talked to him about comics and stuff.

But when any other ponies tried to talk to them, he wouldn't really talk to them at all, he would just shake his head up or no in response to those pony's. He also liked talking to the Two Princess's. Luna would visit his dreams every night to try to heal some of the mental scars that he had. It was like therapy.

He would sometimes just look out one of the window's in the library, without saying so much as a single word. Twilight grew concerned, but then realized he started to open up more and more. Thanks to Luna, and The Mane Six, he started to talk to a few more ponies.

Melissa was thrown in the dungeons under Canterlot for her crimes. Melissa was put through hard work everyday. She would have to help mine rocks, do community service, and other things. On most occasions, she would be over worked, and never really getting enough sleep at all, she was always tired, she felt like she was being tortured every hour, of every day.

Twilight officially adopted Zachary. When she showed the paper's to him, he had the biggest smile on his face. Not only was he an official citizen of ponyville, but he was now officially allowed to stay at Twilights, without feeling guilty.

One afternoon, while Spike was making lunch, Twilight and Zachary were reading another Daring Doo book. Twilight, just like the week before, heard a knock on the door.

"Hold on, I'll go get that." Twilight said, getting up to go answer the door. When she opened the door, she saw her five friends, and the CMC'S (Who Zachary also considered, real friends) who all looked happy to see her.

"Hey girls, what's up?" Twilight greeted, and the other mares.

"Hey Twilight, can we come in, dear?" Rarity asked, with a look on her face that said, "I have a good idea." Twilight wondered why Rarity had that face, but shrugged it off.

"Of course you can come in, me and Zachary were just reading some Daring Do." Twilight said, welcoming them in. When they got inside the library, they saw Zachary sitting on the couch, looking at the cover of the book that him and Twilight were reading.

"Heya, kid, how are ya doing?" Rainbow dash asked, flying up to him, rubbing his hair with her hoof. Zachary giggle a bit.

"I'm good, better then how i was a week ago, any way's." Zachary replied, with a smile on his face.

"That's good to hear." Applejack said, walking up to him, and giving him a pat on the shoulder. The CMC'S also walked up to greet him.

"Hey Zachary," Applebloom started. "Do you want to do somethin' outside?" She asked. Sweetie Belle then came up.

"Yeah, like helping us get our Cutie Marks or something?" Sweetie Belle suggested. Zachary thought about it for a moment, before looking up at Twilight.

"If it's alright with Twilight, then i guess..." Zachary said. Twilight smiled at him.

"Of course it's alright. Just don't go off too far, okay?" Twilight asked, and Zachary nodded his head in response. The CMC'S, along with Zachary, ran off outside, and Twilight giggled. She turned back to her friends, who all looked like they wanted to discuss something.

"So, um... girls, did you want to talk about something?" Twilight asked, getting a nodded response from all of her friends. Rarity was the first one to walk up.

"Darling, we've been talking, and, well we think it would be a good idea to enroll Zachary in a school." Rarity said. Twilight looked at her with a concerned face.

"Enroll him into school?" Twilight asked, being rewarded with nods from her friends. "I Don't know if that's a good idea, i mean, normally, i would agree with him going to school, but with his foster father still on the loose, I don't know if it would really be that safe to send him to school yet." Twilight said, before thinking about a certain pink filly.

" Plus, Diamond Tiara might try to do something to him, and i wont be there to help him." Twilight said, now hyperventilating a bit. Applejack walked over to her, to try to calm her.

"Twilight, you need to calm down, you're getting more hyped up than then the pigs at feeding time." Applejack said, calming Twilight a little.

"Nothin bad is going to happen to the little feller, with ma little sister and her friends, and Ms. Cheerlie can keep an eye on him." Applejack reassured. Twilight started to regain most of her composure, and started to calm down.

"Sorry girls, it's just... i don't want anything bad to happen to him." Twilight said, with an apologetic tone. Her friends smiled at her. Applejack was about to say something, but was interrupted by Spikes voice.

"Lunch is ready." He shouted, and walked in the main room with some sandwiches. "Sorry girls, i wasn't expecting you to come over." Spike apologized. Rarity walked over to him.

"It's fine, my little Spiky Wikey" Rarity said, while patting him on the head. Spike blushed at this.

"Th-thank you, Rarity.." He said, in a quit, happy tone. Rarity smiled, but then turned her attention back to her friends.

"So, what do you think, Twilight? Is it a good idea to enroll Zachary in a school?" Rarity asked. Twilight put her hoof up to her chin in thought. She didn't want him to get hurt, but she knew he had to make some friends as well.

"Okay, I'll enroll him in school." Twilight said. "But, please tell your sister's to keep an eye on him, and make sure nopony tries to hurt him?" Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow dash all agreed. Pinkie zoomed over to Twilight.

"But how do you know what grade he's in?" Pinkie asked, while bouncing. Twilight thought about it.

"Well, he is six, and most six year olds are in the first grade, so he's most likely in first grade. Also, he told me that he was in first grade before he came here." Twilight giggled a bit at this. Her five friends looked at each other, all having face's of agreement on.

"Alright, then I will put him in the same class as your sister's, then." Twilight said.

"Well, alright then, it's settled." Applejack said, before another thought came to her head. "Ah know that you will most likely be the one to take him to school Twilight, but what if ya can't pick him up?" Applejack asked. "Ah could pick him up if you can't." Twilight shook her head.

"No, it's fine, I should be able to take him and pick him up, but if I can't, then you can pick him up, if you want." Twilight told Applejack. Applejack nodded her head in agreement.

"When should I enroll him?" Twilight asked, her friends already having the answer.

"Um.... well I think you should do it tomorrow, if you want to...." Fluttershy suggested.

"Yeah, I think I can do that, if Zachary wants to," Twilight said. "I mean, I know I have to bring him sometime, but I just want him to go when he feels comfortable with going."

"Well, you can ask the kid right now." Rainbow dash said, pointing her hoof over to the door, where Zachary and the CMC'S stood. Twilight walked over to them.

"Hey, Zachary. There's something that I wanted to ask you." Twilight said, motioning Zachary to come closer. He got the message, and came a little closer to Twilight. "Zachary, how would you like to go to school?" Zachary was taken aback by this question. He didn't really want to go to school, after what those sixth graders did to him, and after Diamond Tiara's threat, he wasn't sure. But then, he looked around at all the friendly faces around the room.

Twilight and Spike, who gave him somewhere to stay in this world and would do stuff with him, Rainbow Dash, who thought he was one of the coolest kids, Rarity, who made new cloths for him for no charge, Applejack, who let Zachary on her farm, and just have a good time, Pinkie, who always baked a treat for him, and Fluttershy, who was always extremely kind towards him. All of them did so many nice things for him, he felt grateful. Also, if he did go to school, he would have three friends with him. He made up his mind.

"I guess I can try to go to school... I just don't want to get bullied..." Zachary said nervously. Twilight knew about those "bullies" at school. Twilight bended down to his head level.

"If there is anypony that is giving you a hard time at school, then you just tell me, or the teacher, and we'll take care of it." Twilight said, Zachary nodding in response. "Good, we'll have to go down to the school tomorrow to get you enrolled, alright?"

"Okay, that's fine...." Zachary said, and Twilight gave him a smile. The CMC'S walked over to him.

"Yeah, and don't worry about Diamond Tiara, she wont lay a hoof on you either." Scootaloo said. Zachary smiled at all of them.

"Alright, then it's settled, who's hungry for lunch?" Twilight asked, earning the words "Me" from everypony in the room. Twilight smiled, and looked at Spike. "Spike.." She was about to say, but was cut off by his groan

"Fine, I'll make you all lunch." He said, walking into the kitchen, but was topped by Twilight.

"No, I was going to ask if you wanted to come to the hay burger with us." Twilight said.

"Oh, um, yeah. That sounds fun." Spike replied, with an embarrassed smile. They all walked out of the library, all laughing and smiling and just having a good time.

This place isn't so bad. Zachary thought to himself, as they all mad their way the restaurant.

The next day

Twilight and Zachary were walking through ponyville, on their way to the school house to get Zachary enrolled. Twilight looked down at Zachary, who looked very nervous. Twilight gave him a reassuring smile.

"It's alright, Zachary. Ms. Cheerlie is a nice teacher. I think you'll like her class." Twilight said.

"It's not the class I'm worried about." Zachary replied. "It's just... the other filly's and colts there, they might judge me..." Twilight face did turn to worry. While she would talk to Ms. Cheerlie about keeping an eye on him, his classmates might still stare at him, making him feel uncomfortable in the class.

"Don't worry, they wont hurt you, you'll be alright, I'm sure of it." Twilight said, ruffling Zachary's hair playfully. "There's the school, and it looks like it just got let out." Twilight pointed her hoof over to the building. It was red, was kind of small, and there was filly's and colts running out of the building , Ms. Cheerlie waving at them.

"Don't forget to do your math homework tonight, everypony!" Ms. Cheerlie called out to all the running filly's and colts. The CMC'S were running towards a different direction, not noticing Twilight and Zachary walking towards the building, but a certain pink filly did, along with her friend. They gave a harsh glare at Zachary, which made him flinch a little. Twilight noticed this, and glared back at the two rotten filly's, who backed up after that.

"Oh, Ms. Sparkle, I wasn't expecting you. How are you today?" Ms. Cheerlie greeted, giving Twilight a warm smile.

"Hello, Ms. Cheerlie. I would like to enroll Zachary here in school." Twilight said, showing Zachary to Ms. Cheerlie. Cheerlie let out an aww.

"Aww, he's adorable." Cheerlie said. "If you want to enroll him, all you'll have to do is sign some paper's." Ms. Cheerlie than pointed to the school. "Follow me, please." Cheerlie asked Twilight, as they all began to walk towards the school house. After Twilight got done signing the paper's, Zachary was now officially enrolled in the school.

"Alrighty then. Zachary can begin school either tomorrow, or whenever you feel like starting him." Ms. Cheerlie said.

"Thank you." Twilight replied, leaving through the front of the building. When they got out, Twilight looked at Zachary.

"Do you want to go get something to eat?" Twilight asked, and Zachary nodded his head, as they left the school yard. "Where would you like to go?" Zachary was about to answer, but then he saw something glittering on the side of the path that him and Twilight were walking on.

"What's that?" Zachary asked, pointing to the object. Twilight looked in the direction of his finger. She saw something glitter on the ground. They walked over to the object. It was a small, silver, pen. Twilight was confused on what it was. She never saw a pen before, because most pony's would either write with a quill, or a pencil.

"Do you know what that is?" Twilight asked. "It looks like a pencil, but different.."

"It's a pen, from my world." Zachary said, picking it up. As soon as he picked it up, those harsh whispers from before came back, the color draining from his eye's, and his vision turning black and white. Twilight soon caught on to what was happening to him, and panicked.

"Zachary, are you ok-" Twilight didn't finish her sentence, when she put her hoof on Zachary, the same process began to happen to Twilight. Then, everything flashed white again, as Zachary and Twilight traveled to a past memory.

Flash back

Twilight slowly opened her eyes, after the bright light went away. She looked around the new area she found herself in. It didn't look like the place she was at before. She was in a building, she could hear shouts of anger out side. She then spotted Zachary, sitting in a chair, holding the silver pen that they had found before.

"Zachary! Are you okay? What's going on-" Twilight was cut off, when shock over took her senses. Her hoof was going right through him.

"That's me when i was younger." A voice said from behind, startling Twilight, causing her to quickly turn around. There, she saw a ghostly version of Zachary. She was shocked.

"Zachary, what's going on here?" Twilight asked, confused, but then it clicked. She remembered when Zachary had that weird episode about a week ago, when he saw his mother getting killed. This was another one of those flashbacks. Another one of his omitted memory's.

"What were you thinking?!" Another voice shouted, one that was coming from inside the room. "Do you have any idea on what is happening, Danny!?" Twilight and Zachary walked up to the door, while Zachary's past self was just looking at the door.

"Sir... I'm so sorry... I didn't mean to-" Danny was cut off by the shouting man.

"We are going to get lawsuits upon lawsuits, because you couldn't test the rollercoaster better!" The man exclaimed. "You and your stupid design flaw caused twelve people to die today, how do you feel about that?!" Danny looked like he was scared of the shouting man.

"I feel guilty, sir..." Danny said.

"Well, you should feel guilty, now we're going to loss money for our park! We have twelve family's threatening to sue us, and it's all your fault!" The shouting man took a breath. "Look, i know it was a mistake, but because of that mistake, there are now twelve people that are dead. This is going to cost you your job, I'm sorry, but your fired." The man said.

Danny looked at the ground, a few tears falling from out of his eye's.

"I need you to get out now, Danny." The man said, pointing towards the door. Danny slowly got up, not even protesting the fact that he just lost his job. When Zachary and Twilight saw him coming out the office.

"Zachary, we need to go, now." Danny said in a gloomy, depressed voice. Zachary just nodded his head, as the two made there way out the door, and through the raging crowd and the officers. Just like the first flashback, everything started to fade to darkness.

End Of Flashback

Twilight groaned, as he raised her head, slowly opening her eye's. She looked around the area she was in. She was back on the same path that her and Zachary were walking on. She turned her head swiftly, trying to find Zachary, but she quickly saw him, peacefully sleeping on the ground. Twilight let out a little 'aww' as she levitated Zachary onto her back. She made her way to the down the path, carefully making sure Zachary wouldn't fall off.

Was that Danny person Zachary's father? Twilight thought to herself. How did he cause twelve others to get killed? It had to be an accident, right? Twilight shuddered at the thought. They got one more piece of the puzzle. Zachary's father killed his wife for a reason, and he got fired for causing an accident. What was going on? Twilight shook those thought's away. She has to get Zachary ready for his first day of school tomorrow. Twilight made her way down the path, with Zachary still sleeping on her back.

The Next Day.... again

Twilight and Zachary were walking down the same path that they were walking down the previous day, only it was way earlier, and Zachary was looking tired.

"Do i have to go today?" Zachary asked, while yawning into his hand, earning a playful giggle from Twilight.

"Yes, Zachary, you do." Twilight said. "Besides, it might be fun, learning about new things, getting to hang out with you friends, you know." Zachary just gave a shrug in response, as they headed towards the building. The school bell rung as all the filly's and colts started to make there way inside.

"We better hurry, before your late." Twilight said, enveloping Zachary in her magic, and started to sprint towards the building. They got to the front of the building, and made there way to Ms. Cheerlie's class. Twilight knocked on the door, then opened it with her magic. She was greeted by Ms. Cheerlie.

"Good morning, Twilight. I assume that you have our new student today?" Ms. Cheerlie asked. Twilight nodded her head, then revealed Zachary, who was hiding behind her.

"You have a good day, I'll be here to pick you up, okay?" Twilight told Zachary, and he just nervously nodded in response. Twilight smiled. "Alright, I'll come pick you up after school." Twilight said, before walking out the door. Ms Cheerlie put her hoof on Zachary's shoulder, and turned him so he could see the entire class. Most of them let out shocked gasps, other's had welcoming smiles, but only two of them stared at him, with hatred in their eye's.

"Everypony, i want you all to meet Zachary Baker. He will be coming to this school for now on." Ms. Cheerlie said. Everypony then greeted with a "Hello Zachary Baker" Zachary waved at them, chuckling nervously. Ms. Cheerlie smiled, then pointed a hoof at an empty desk.

"Why don't you go and take a seat over there." Ms. Cheerlie said. Zachary looked at the desk, then started to walk over to it. He sat down, but was having an uncomfortable feeling. It didn't have anything to do with the seat he was sitting at, it was because of the two angry filly's staring at him.

"Alright, class." Ms. Cheerlie started, causing the filly's to turn their attention towards her. "We're going to start our morning off by writing some poetry." Everypony in the class groaned. "Now, i know it might sound boring, and "uncool"
learning poetry can be very beneficial." Everypony sighed, as they got a paper out of their saddle bags, and started to write down their poems. Zachary picked up the pencil that he had, and began to write down his poem. After ten long minutes for the class, Ms. Cheerlie spoke up.

"Alright class, time's up." Ms. Cheerlie said. "Bring all your poems on my front desk." Everypony got up, and started to do what the teacher asked. Zachary was walking up, then he put his poem on Ms. Cheerlie's desk. She gave him a warm smile, as he walked back to his desk.

"Alright class, you can chat among your self's for a moment, while i take a look at all of your poems." Ms. Cheerlie said, and then the room went into chatter. She started to look at all the poems, most of them were about getting their cutie marks and what not, but one poem caught her eye. It was Zachary's poem. She read it, and was shocked about what it said.

When i first arrived, i was not welcomed
I was chased away, and got fruit thrown at me
Then i met Twilight and her friends, i became happy again
Diamond Tiara is watching me, I'm scared at what she will do
She reminds me of the sixth graders back at my home
cruel and mean

Cheerlie read the poem over and over again. Not only was it the most unique poem in the class, but it was also the most heartbreaking. She glared at Diamond Tiara, knowing she was going to try to do something bad to Zachary.

I better keep an eye on him. She thought. "Alright, now it's time to get on with todays lesson." The class stopped talking, as they then began to pay attention to the day's lesson.

Soon, the lunch bell rung, and all the student's were released from their classrooms to enjoy their meals. Zachary, who was also walking with the CMC'S, got interested in a conversation that they were having.

"So girls, how do you want to get our Cutie Marks after school today?" Apple bloom asked her friends, while Zachary decided to stay quit for now.

"Well, i was thinking that we...." Sweetie belle was saying, but was then cut off when she saw all the pony's that were looking at them. Zachary began to grow nervous, as all the pony's just stared at him. The CMC'S, along with Zachary, started to speed up their walking pace. He looked at all the pony's that were staring at him, then he heard that voice.

"Hey, blank flanks, and monkey boy." Diamond Tiara said in a teasingly tone. They turned around, only to see those two snobby rich filly's walking towards them.

"How's your pet doing?" Silver spoon asked in a mocking tone.

"Hey! He is not our pet! He's our friend!" Scootaloo said, glaring at the two filly's. Diamond picked up a stick, and threw it in a random direction.

"There boy! Go get it! Go get the stick!" Diamond Tiara teased, while silver spoon was laughing. Zachary had enough of running from bullies, it was time that he did something about it.

"Go get it yourself, you stupid rich snobby little filly!" Zachary shouted back. Everypony was shocked. Nothing ever stood up to Diamond Tiara like that, and nothing made her more angry at that moment.

"Why you little..." Diamond Tiara growled, stepping closer to Zachary, with evil intent in her eye's.

"Stop right now, Diamond Tiara!" A voice said. Everypony, including Zachary, turned to see a very angry looking Ms. Cheerlie. She walked up to Diamond Tiara. "Just what do you think your doing?" Cheerlie asked.

"What? He called me a stupid rich snobby little filly, what else was i supposed to do?" Diamond asked, with a smug tone in her voice.

"Why did he call you that?" Ms. Cheerlie asked, still giving Diamond a glare of daggers.

"I threw a stick for him to go catch like a dog, but at least as dog can listen." Diamond replied. Cheerlie was shocked by this answer. Her shock then turned into anger.

"Don't ever make fun of Zachary like that ever again, do you understand?" Ms. Cheerlie asked. Diamond Tiara's blood began to boil, but soon calmed herself down, as she came up with a plan on what she could do after school to make sure that he learned his lessen.

"I won't make fun of Zachary, jeez." Diamond replied.

"Good." Ms. Cheerlie said, before walking back into the building. Diamond turned around with Silver Spoon.

"You're not just going to let him go like that, are you?" Silver spoon asked, and Diamond giggled.

"Of course he isn't just off the hook like that! I have something planned for him.." Diamond said, while letting out some insane laughter. This went unnoticed by the CMC'S and Zachary though, as they found a place to sit. Most of the pony's stopped staring at him, which made it more comfortable for Zachary.

"Hey, Zachary, we were thinking.." Sweetie Belle started. "How would you like to come to our CMC meeting?" Zachary was taken aback by this, not ever expecting them to ask him this.

"But.. I can't even get a cutie mark, why do you want me to go?" Zachary asked.

"Well, you are our friend, aren't ya?" Apple bloom said. "And just because you can't get a cutie mark, that don't mean you aren't welcomed at our tree house." Zachary smiled.

"Thank you, but I'll have to see if it's alright with Twilight first." Zachary said, and the crusader's nodded, and understood.
Soon, the bell rang, telling student to come back inside the classroom. Student's started to make their way back inside, along with the CMC'S and Zachary.

The rest of the day was uneventful. It was just them doing some math problems, learned some history, and all of that. Once the bell had rung, telling student's that they could finally leave the building. Zachary was just about to walk out the building, along with everypony else, when he was stopped by Ms Cheerlie.

"Hey Zachary, can you stay behind for a few moment's, please?" Ms. Cheerlie asked. Zachary looked at the CMC'S.

"I'll catch up with you later." Zachary said, and the CMC'S nodded their heads in response to this, walking out of the classroom. Zachary looked back at Ms. Cheerlie. "Am i in trouble?" Zachary asked, concerned. Ms. Cheerlie shook her head.

"No, your not in any trouble at all dear, it's just that I was curios about your poem." Cheerlie said.

"What about it?" Zachary asked, confused.

"It's just that yours was the most unique out of most of them. How did you learn to write poetry like that?" Cheerlie asked. Zachary smiled at her.

"I like music and writing, I like writing poetry some time's, I guess..." Zachary said. Cheerlie nodded in understandment.

"Alright, just wondering, you may be excused." Cheerlie said. Zachary nodded, before starting to make his way out the door. "Have a good rest of the day, Zachary."

"You to, Ms. Cheerlie...." Zachary said, walking out the door. He closed the door behind him, and started to make his way out of the building. He was walking, when all of the sudden, he felt something go over his head, that pulled him back. He tried to fight against it, bit it was no use. He was being taken somewhere.

A few moments earlier

Twilight was standing outside the school, waiting for Zachary to come out. She heard the bell rang, and dozens of filly's and colt's began to make their way out of the building, to enjoy the rest if their day. She didn't see Zachary anywhere, though. The CMC'S were the last one's to make it out of the building.

"Hey girls, how come Zachary hasn't left yet?" Twilight asked the CMC'S.

"Ms. Cheerlie wanted to talk to him about something, he should come out soon." Applebloom said, looking around."Where's Applejack and Rarity?"

"They were busy, so I volunteered to pick you girls up, along with Zachary, of course." Twilight replied. The CMC'S looked at each other. This was the perfect chance to ask Twilight about their CMC'S meeting.

"Hey Twilight.." Sweetie Belle began. "Can Zachary come over to our CMC clubhouse?" Twilight was taken aback by this. Normally, Zachary would just prefer to stay in the library, not really liking going anywhere else, unless Twilight's with him.

"Of course he can. We just have to wait for him to-" Twilight was cut off by a loud and disturbing scream.

"Help me! Please somepony, anypony, help me ple-!" A voice sounding a lot like Zachary's cried out, but was cut off by what sounded like a large something colliding with something else. Twilight's heart sank, as she and the CMC'S began to run towards the source of the noise. They went behind the school, and heard another voice.

"You better shut up, or we will make this worst for you!" A voice, that sounded like Diamond Tiara said. When they finally got to the source of the noise, Twilight was horrified. She saw Zachary lying on the ground, shaking and crying, and she saw Diamond Tiara, holding a rock, that had some blood on it.

"Now, get ready for some true-" Diamond was cut off, when the rock in her hoof was forcefully taken from her. Annoyed, she turned around to see who did that, but her annoyance turned to horror as she saw a very angry Twilight, along with some very angry CMC'S. Twilight then levitated Diamond Tiara towards her, growling angrily at the now scared filly, Silver Spoon just started to run away, but was caught by the CMC'S.

"What have you done!?" Twilight asked the now scared filly. Twilight saw Zachary begin to groan, while trying to get up.

"What's going on back here-" Another voice, Ms. Cheerlie's was saying, but stopped after looking at the scene. Twilight levitated Diamond over to her.

"Please, make sure she doesn't leave, she caused Zachary to be injured like that." Twilight said, running over to him. When she got to his side, she gasped. Zachary had a gash on the side of his cheek, that was bleeding.

"Twi....twilight?" Zachary asked, while having a little coughing fit. Twilight hugged him as hard as she could.

"Zachary, I'm so... so sorry." Twilight said, letting a few tears out. Zachary, who was still crying a bit, knew he had to try to be strong.

"Why are you sorry?" Zachary asked. "It wasn't your fault." Twilight was shocked, but replied.

"But I broke my promise. I promised that I would make sure you never got hurt, but.." Twilight didn't finish her sentence, but Zachary soon replied.

"There was no way you would be able to keep that promise." He said. "You can't just, never get hurt, everyone, or everypony, gets hurt. Whether it's a scooter accident, or something else, but this wasn't your fault." Twilight was now letting the tears fall faster, as she hugged him just a little tighter.

"I'll protect you as much as I can, I'll make sure nopony lays a hoof on you, as long as I'm around, I'll try to protect you from all the dangers that lie ahead. I promise." Twilight said, realizing the hug. "Let's get back to the library, and get that gash cleaned up, and we will do something about Diamond Tiara tomorrow, right Ms. Cheerlie?" She nodded her head in response.

Twilight made her way with Zachary back to the library, to clean up a nasty scar that Diamond Tiara left.

Canterlot dungeons

Melissa was sitting in her cell, thinking of everything that had happened. She was imprisoned by a bunch of talking pony's, she was horribly abusing a child, but what lead to all of that. She remembered the horrible day like it was yesterday.

Flashback

"Mommy, can I ride this one, please?" A little girl named Angela, was asking Melissa to ride on the roller coaster. They were at the brand new amusement park that had just opened two weeks ago, and now they were finally there.

"Yes, Angela, of course you can ride it, but..." She grabbed her stomach that was growling. "I'm going to go get something to eat.. you can ride the ride by yourself if you want to.."

"Really, you would let me do that?" Angela asked, receiving a nod from Melissa. "Thank you so much." She ran over to the not so long line

"Alright, there can only be twelve at a time." The conductor in charge said. The Twelve people got into their seats, one of those being Angela. Melissa had a bag of popcorn that she just bought, and was heading back, when she heard screams of horror, and a loud crash. She ran over, only to see the same roller coaster that Angela was riding. It crashed. Her vision became blurry, as she saw people dragging the bodies of a few people out, one of those being Angela.

Melissa dropped her popcorn in horror. All the memories of Angela growing up, her sixteenth birthday, her first car, everything someone goes through while growing up. But all of those memories were now shattered. She fell to the ground, and began to sob, she wanted her daughter to come back, but she knew that she wouldn’t come back ever agian.

“WHY?!?!?” Melissa shouted, crying.

End Of Flashback

Melissa started to sob, in her dark, lonely cell. She cried, but there was no one to comfort her. No one to hold her. No one that wanted to help her. She missed her daughter, she wanted her back, but she knew that she is dead. Her daughter can’t come back.

Author's Note

Chapter 4, sorry if the begining feels rushed, or the entire chapter

you're getting more hyped up than then the pigs at feeding time.
... Well, i can't write for Applejack:ajbemused:

Also, this is in a point BEFORE Twilight earned her wings, in case anyone was wondering.

Also, who thinks of a silent hill themed chapter? It might actaully make sense to the story, i would like your guy's opinions first though.

Also, this is NOT the same Diamond Tiara from the show, just pointing that out

Chapter 5: Bodies, An Entry, And Flashbacks for John

Chapter 5: Bodies, An Entry, And Flashbacks for John

Bodies, An Entry, And Flashbacks for John

"You're not going to get out of this, Diamond Tiara!" Ms. Cheerlie said to the sitting filly, who only snorted in response.

"Yes I will," Diamond started to reply. "My daddy can bail me out of any mess that I get in too, no matter what I did. You have no chance of getting me expelled." Ms. Cheerlie smirked at this, and laughed a bit.

"You think that just because your father's rich, he can bail you out of this?" Ms. Cheerlie asked, a little bit of anger in her voice. "You nearly smashed Zachary's head open with a rock. If it weren't for me and Twilight, who knows what could have happened, you could've killed him!" Diamond rolled her eye's at this.

"So what? It's not like anyone would miss him, anyway." Diamond Tiara said, causing Ms. Cheerlie's anger to boil into pure rage and hate for the filly. She slammed her hooves down on the desk she was sitting at. They were back in her classroom, waiting for Twilight to come back, and they were also waiting for Filthy Rich, Diamonds father to come.

"I don't know what Zachary did to you for you to do this to him, but," Ms. Cheerlie closed her eye's out of frustration. "You do not do that to another living creature! You've not only injured him physically, but mentally too! He's already been through a lot, why do you have to go and ruin the progress that Twilight was making for him!?" Ms. Cheerlie took a breath, before beginning her rant on Diamond again.

"And your father wont be able to get you out of this one, you know why!?" Diamond just rolled her eye's, while shaking her head. "You're not going to get out of this, because the Two Princess's are coming to talk about this as well!" Diamond Tiara's face distorted from not being worried at all, to be very worried for her well being.

"Wait, why are they coming here?" Diamond shouted, the horror and fear in her eye's was clear.

"They are coming here," Ms. Cheerlie started. "Because they CARE about Zachary! Princess Luna was the one who brought him here, to save him from all the torment, all the pain and suffering that he went through back in his world. Princess Luna has also been helping him with his problems while sleeping!" Diamonds smug smirk returned.

"Yeah, right. You just making that up to scare me." Diamond replied. "Well, guess what? It isn't going to work. Nice try at trying to convince me though." Ms. Cheerlie growled at the filly.

"Twilight said so." Ms. Cheerlie said. Diamond was about to reply, but was cut off by Ms. Cheerlie. "And don't even say that Twilight was lying, because Applejack said the same thing, and she never lies." Diamond shut her mouth, but then opened it again.

"I don't believe you." Diamond Tiara bluntly replied.

"Well, you can ask Princess Luna yourself then, if you really don't believe me." Ms. Cheerlie said, pointing her for hoof at the door. Diamond turned her head, only to see two not so happy Princess's, a not so happy Twilight, a scared Zachary, who was also hiding behind Twilight, and her father, Filthy Rich. They all walked into the room, everypony except for Filthy Rich, was glaring at her.

"Thank you all for coming, epically you two, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna." Ms. Cheerlie said, while bowing down.

"We appreciate the gesture, but now is not the time for bowing." Luna said, causing Cheerlie to rise from her bow. Luna noticed Zachary looking scared, and hiding behind Twilight. She also noticed the bandage that was on his cheek.

That poor child Luna thought to herself. We will give you a fitting punishment, Diamond Tiara. She glared at the filly, but then turned to everypony else in the room.

"Alright, then let us begin." Celestia said, in a stern voice. "We need to discuss Diamond Tiara's punishment for her crimes." That's when Diamond herself began to speak up.

"Punishment?! For what?! I did nothing wrong, right daddy?" Diamond said, looking up at her father, who nodded in agreement with her.

"This "Zachary" human, did nothing but cause trouble when he first arrived, and now he's causing my little daughter to be punished when HE is the one who deserves it." Filthy said, shocking everypony in the classroom. Zachary began letting a few more tears fall from his eye's, causing Twilight to comfort him. Filthy was usually nice to other pony's, but I guess that was for only other ponies.

"When he first came into town, he threatened to destroy everything, that's why we threw fruit at him," Filthy started to explain. "Now, he's just putting up an act to convince every-" Filthy didn't finish his sentence, when he felt a hoof connect with the side of his head. He fell back a bit. When he looked up, he saw that it was Twilight who had smacked him.

"You don't have any idea what he has been through!" Twilight started. "He was hurt back in his world, and Luna saved him. He would never threaten anypony, or even hurt anypony! Your just sayng those things just so your daughter can get out of this punishment, well, news's flash, that isn't going to work this time!" Filthy was now a bit startled at Twilight's little outburst. She walked back to Zachary, and began to hug him with one hoof.

"He is grateful for everything that has happened to him since he came to Equestria, unlike your daughter." Twilight said, still in the embrace with Zachary, who was returning the gesture. Princess Celestia walked up to Filthy Rich.

"As punishment for your hateful words, you will be doing community service for a month, along with your daughter." Celestia said coldly to the rich stallion. Filthy got up to protest.

"I-I can't do that! I'm rich!" Filthy said, but Celestia just shook her head, before stomping her hoof down.

"You may be rich, Filthy Rich, but you are not in anyway more powerful than I am." Celestia said in a angry, annoyed, tone. "Now, you can either do the community service, or I can get the elements of harmony to banish you to the moon for a thousand years, which one do you prefer?" Filthy now looked scared, shaking a bit.

"I'll do the community service, along with my daughter, just please don't banish me for a thousand years!" Filthy pleaded, which caused Celestia to give him a glare.

"That's what I thought." Celestia said bitterly towards him. Ms. Cheerlie then decided to speak up .

"You daughter is also no longer welcomed at this school, she has been expelled." Ms. Cheerlie said, still giving the filly a glare. "If she is even spotted near school grounds again, she will be punished." Filthy just nodded in response.

"Come on, Diamond Tiara, let's go home." Filthy said, in a depressed tone.

"But I..." Diamond was about to say, but then realized there was no point. Plus, she wanted Everypony to stop glaring at her. "Okay daddy...." She reluctantly agreed, then she followed her father out of the school building. After they left, Celestia and Luna stopped glaring, and their faces soften. They looked over at Zachary, who was still hugging Twilight. They leaned down to his face level.

"Are you alright, little one?" Luna asked, Zachary replied with a simple nod.

"Don't listen to what Filthy Rich said, he's just jealous that you are so well mattered, while his daughter is a bully that picks on other filly's and colt's." Celestia said, with a reassuring smile accompanying her muzzle. Twilight released the hug, as Zachary looked up at the two Princess's.

"Thank you.... for not believing Filthy Rich." Zachary said. Twilight patted him on the back.

"We wouldn't believe him, no matter what he said, because he doesn't truly know you like we do." Twilight said. Ms. Cheerlie decided to speak up again.

"Zachary is always welcomed at this school, but if he doesn't want to come for a couple of days, then that's fine by me." Ms. Cheerlie said.

"Thank you," Zachary began. "I don't really feel safe at this school right now, even with Twilight, and Celestia and Luna, so if I could be gone for a few day's, that would be nice." Twilight nodded her head in agreement.

"I agree, I don't want anything else to happen to you." Twilight began. "But that doesn't mean that I'll keep you from learning." Twilight looked at Ms. Cheerlie. "If you can, please send me Zachary's school work, so that I can help him with it?" Cheerlie nodded in response.

"Of course I can, I'll send you all the lessons that my class will do." Cheerlie replied, with a warm smile. Twilight nodded, while Princess Celestia walked up to her.

"Well, we must be going now, I must write the bill for Filthy's and Diamond Tiara's community service, an my sister must get her rest for her nightly duties." Celestia said, turning to walk out of the classroom along with Luna. They turned around to say a final goodbye.

"We will see you later, Twilight and Zachary." Luna said, before she and her sister walked out the door. Twilight turned to Ms. Cheerlie.

"Well, me and Zachary should be going now. We'll see you later, Ms. Cheerlie." Twilight said, Ms. Cheerlie nodding in response.

"Alright, and when Zachary does decide he want's to come back to school, he wont have to worry about Diamond Tiara anymore." Ms. Cheerlie said. Twilight then thought about the other bully, Silver Spoon. The CMC'S caught her, and brought her to them, but after that, their sister's came to pick them up, and Twilight told them what had happened.

"What ever happened to Silver Spoon?" Twilight asked, still confused on why she wasn't here.

"I've already given her punishment, she wont be coming back to school either," Ms. Cheerlie said. "But that's for only two months. She will come back eventually, but I think that she'll learn her lessen." Twilight nodded.

"Well, we'll see you later then, goodbye Ms. Cheerlie." Twilight said her final goodbye's to the school teacher, before walking out with Zachary, who mostly remained quit until they got out of the building, when Twilight decided to try to start up a conversation with him.

"So, my friends are going to come over to the library later today." Twilight started. "They want to make sure that your alright." Zachary looked up at her, and simply nodded. She was becoming a little worried about him.

What if he stops talking again because of Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon? Twilight thought, but then shook those thoughts away. No, he wouldn't stop talking to us, but he might not be on board with the idea of talking to any other pony's because of this. She cringed at the thought. She wanted him to make friends, but thanks to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, he's self confidence was probably heavily damaged.

"How is your cheek doing?" Twilight asked, with concern.

"It's doing better, I guess..." Zachary said, rubbing his arm nervously like he would do a week ago. Twilight became a little bit more concerned now. He hadn't rubbed his arm nervously like that since the week he has been here. That could only mean that he was indeed getting nervous again.

"Do you want to go get some ice cream later?" Twilight asked, trying to break Zachary's nervous shell, but it wasn't really working out, his shell was hard to break.

"I guess....." Zachary said, rubbing his arm again. She wanted him to stop being nervous, but she knew that these type's of things take time, like when he learned about his mother's death. Sometimes, he would start to cry in his sleep, and Twilight would go there to comfort him, or Luna would go in his dreams to calm him down, who ever would get to him first. When they arrived at the library, both Twilight and Zachary noticed that something was off. The library's sign was flipped on the Closed side instead of the Opened sign.

"That's odd... The library isn't supposed to close for another hour or so," Twilight said. "Spike was supposed to keep it opened, I wonder why he closed it." Zachary shrugged, not knowing either why the library was closed. Twilight began to open the door, slowly. She didn't want to get any sort of nasty surprise, or anything like that. When the door was completely opened, all that could be seen was the pitch black darkness of the library, now she began to tense up.

"Zachary, there might be something wrong in here, stay be me." Twilight said. She began to lit up her horn, so she could see in the darkness, and what she saw made her gasp. Inside the dark library, were party hats on a table, balloons, and most importantly, there were the shadow's of pony's that were trying to hide, but now they were easily spotted due to Twilight's light. There was a sudden blast of confetti, coming from Twilight's side.

"SUPRISE!" The voice of a hyperactive pink pony came from inside the main room. The light's suddenly flashed on, emulating the room that she and Zachary were in. They saw a hyperactive Pinkie Pie, who was bouncing around the room, along with Twilight's four other friends, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack who were all standing in the main room as well.

"What the- Pinkie, girls, I thought you all were coming over later, and why did you set up a party?" Twilight asked, confused, while Zachary just stood there awkwardly.

"Well, duh, the part is for making the little guy feel better." Rainbow dash said, pointing at Zachary. "Our sister's didn't tell us what happened, but it must be bad, due to them freaking out, so Pinkie decided to throw a party." Rainbow then took another look at Zachary, that's when she noticed the bandage on his face. "What happened to your face, kid?" When Rainbow asked this, they all noticed the bandage, that Zachary was now trying to hide.

"My goodness, dear! What happened?" Rarity asked, a shocked expression was clear on her face.

"Why do ya got that bandage on yer face?" Applejack asked, concerned.

"Did you hurt yourself in some wicked evil accident?" Pinkie said, getting up in his face a bit. Zachary began to shy away a bit, which put a little more shock into everypony. The door then opened, to reveal the CMC'S, along with Spike, who were out getting a few things.

"Hey girls, We're-" Spike didn't finish his sentence, when he noticed that Twilight and Zachary were already back, and when he saw Zachary shying away from the pony's that he considered, friends.

"Girls, can I talk to you in private, please?" Twilight asked. The girls nodded in agreement. She then looked at Spike and the CMC'S.

"Can you keep Zachary busy, while I go and talk to the girls real fast?" Twilight asked, and Spike and the CMC'S nodded their heads. They started to talk to Zachary, while she went over to her other friends.

"Um.... Twilight, why does Zachary have that bandage...?" Fluttershy asked shyly.

"And why is he scared of us, of all things?" Rainbow Dash asked, hovering in the air a little bit. Twilight sighed, as she opened her mouth to speak.

"Today was Zachary's first day of school, but it didn't go so well.." Twilight's voice trailed off.

"What ever happened, darling?" Rarity asked.

"He got picked on by Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." Twilight said, causing everypony in the room to gasp.

"Why that little rich snob, when i get my hooves in her.." Rainbow Dash was saying, but was cut off by Twilight.

"You don't need to do that Rainbow Dash. Though, it is very tempting..." Twilight mumbled the last part. "She's been expelled from school, and is now doing some community service, along with her father." Everypony gasped, before Pinkie asked.

"Why is her father doing community service, in fact, why are they doing community service in the first place? Wasn't Diamond Tiara just teasing him?" Twilight sighed again.

"Diamonds father, Filthy Rich, also insulted him, and tried making up lies about him threating ponyville." Twilight lowered her head after saying that. "He did that to try to get his selfish daughter out of her punishment, but..." Her voice trailed off.

"What exactly happened to the poor darling?" Rarity asked, wanting the truth.

"Diamond... she tried to.... smash Zachary's head... with a rock." Twilight said, looking back at Zachary. Everypony was now feeling some rage, even Fluttershy, though, hers not being as strong as the other's.

"Why, that little varmint..." Applejack said, while gritting her teeth. "They'll be lucky if we even do business with them anymore." Rarity was the next one to go on a little rant.

"Out of all the bad things that could possibly happen to the poor dear, this is THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING!!!!!" Rarity said overly dramatically. "If I ever get my hooves on Filthy Rich, or her bratty daughter, I WILL MAKE THEM PAY!!!!!!!!" This was not the reaction that they were expecting from Rarity. "Opps, sorry, dear's." Pinkie was the next one to speak up.

"I never want to throw a party for Diamond Tiara again, that meanie!" Pinkie said. Most of the time, she wouldn't mean that, but this time, she did. Next, Rainbow dash spoke up.

"I'll make sure that Filthy Rich, nor his bratty little daughter, will ever hurt Zachary again, and if they do..." Rainbow Dash growled, before getting her composure back. "Well, you don't want to know." Lastly, Fluttershy spoke up.

"Um, girls, i know you're all angry about Diamond Tiara and all..... but, if you don't mind me saying, there is a bigger threat out there." Fluttershy said. Nopony was expecting her to say this, but they did know what she meant. John.

"Zachary's foster father hasn't been seen since the week he got here," Twilight said. "As much as i hate to say it...... he might already be dead." They all looked at each other, with unsure faces. Sure, John might be dead, but the also need him. To find out his side of the story, what made him go through the trouble of getting Zachary, and to only use him as some tool. There was also the case with the pocket watch. Why did it send them there? Melissa said that's how they got here, but how? Why?

"He might just be hiding, we can't be sure, until we DO find him, though." Twilight said. The other's nodded in agreement, and Pinkie Pie bounced up.

"Come on, we have a little guy to cheer up." Pinkie said happily, as they all went over to Zachary, along with everypony else there.

John was walking through a forest, he didn't know which one he was walking through, but it was not the same one he and his wife came through. It was different, and less horrifying than the last one. John pulled out his spare handgun, the one he would always carry around, just in case something were to happen to him.

"This sucks.." He grumbled. "Why should I go through all of this, I don't deserve this." John pointed his gun in random directions, looking for some dinner he could have that night. Anything he could cook, from birds, to wild pigs, to even bunnies. Bunnies, that was his daughter's favorite animal. Images of Angela started flashing in his head. He stopped walking, and shut his eye's tightly. That didn't stop all the images of his long lost daughter to flash back, like old memory's, which they were.

John put both hands on his head tightly, but that wasn't stopping the images from coming either. Angela.... Angela..... Angela..... Those words kept repeating in his mind, then the voices came.

"Why did you let me die, Daddy?"

"It's all your fault I'm dead."

"If you weren't always busy.."

"Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, STOP!" John shouted, falling to his knee's. He began to tear up over his daughter. He remembered the true reason why he adopted Zachary, it was a simple reason really. Revenge on the person who caused his precious daughter to get killed. The engineer, who made that stupid, "Design Flaw" but that's not how he saw it at the time. He remembered the events leading up to this.

Flashback

John was sitting at his desk, with a beer bottle in his hand. He took another gulp of the intoxicating beverage, when he heard footsteps, coming up to his room. The door slowly, but squeakily opened, only to reveal John's wife, Melissa. She walked over to him, and tapped him on the shoulder.

"John.... are you okay?" Melissa asked, her eye's being stained from all the crying she did earlier. John slammed his fist against the desk, and turned around at his wife.

"Am I okay? I'm I okay?! What do you think?!" John shouted, causing his wife to take a step back, and John took a step forward.

"I am not okay! Our daughter is dead! How is that supposed to be okay?!" He screamed, causing some tears to fall out of Melissa's eye's.

"John, please.." Melissa tried to reason, but it was no use.

"John please, John please, that's all you ever ask me to do anymore, is just favor's, and I am not your slave!" John screamed yet again, before calming down a bit.

"I wasn't there, Melissa." John was now on the break of tears himself. "I was on that stupid business trip, and then...... I got the call.... a design flaw...." He looked away from his wife, before looking back up at her again. "I know who caused our daughter's death, and whatever I do, I will get revenge for Angela." Melissa put on a shock expression.

"John, no, you can't do that..." Melissa was cut off, when John putted his hands on both of Melissa's shoulder's.

"Think about it, Melissa," He started. "Our daughter is dead because of that man..... He was the main one working on the stupid ride...... He is the one who took our daughter's life and future away...... She can never grow up anymore...... She will never have her first kiss, or a boyfriend.... She'll never graduate from high school, or ever get a job, or become successful in life...... And it's all. His. Fault." Melissa was now in tears, but not in sadness, but in anger. She looked up at her husband.

"What do we do?" She asked, with a determined tone in her voice. John smiled at this.

"Well, due to him being the cause of the accident, he lost his job working there, so... we can't let him get a new one." John gave out an evil smile.

"How are you going to do that? Do you even know where he lives?" Melissa sked. John just nodded.

"All we have to do, is stalk him to see what jobs he's going to apply for, then we go to that place, and give fake evidence on why he should not be hired, and then he will be jobless, causing him to become homeless, along with his son." John grinned. Melissa had a thought.

"Is he married?" Melissa asked. John nodded.

"Yes he is, but I already got his wife fired from her current job." John said, causing Melissa's jaw to drop.

"How did you do that?" Melissa asked, and John just chuckled.

"Fake evidence has a charm." He said. Then looked back at her. "So, are you in, or not?" Melissa looked at him, with new determination in her eye's.

"Ready."

End of Flashback

John smiled at that memory. He and his wife somehow managed to get him fired from all of the jobs he tried to apply for, and after that, their child was all that was left behind. John continued his walk, looking for is dinner.

The next day

Twilight, along with he friends, and Zachary, were all walking down town ponyville. Some pony's just waved, or said. "Hello" They were walking to go get some breakfast. Twilight's friends had a sleepover the previous night. They managed to get most of the shyness out of Zachary, but he was still pretty shy. Twilight noticed this, and tried to make him feel more comfortable.

"Zachary, I haven't taken you to this restaurant before, but I think you'll like it." Twilight said, with a smile on her face. Zachary looked up at her, and just simply nodded his head. Twilight frowned a bit, but Zachary didn't see it. Pinkie tried next.

"We're going to have a super duper fun day together!" Pinkie said, bouncing with hyper active energy. Zachary smiled at this a bit.

"A-alright... I guess...." Zachary said. Twilight was glad he was talking a bit now, but she didn't understand why he was nervous around them again, and he looked nervous too. She knew what Diamond Tiara did, and all, but why was he so nervous? Eventually, the restaurant came into view, and everypony smiled, all of them were hungry. Spike would have came to, but he was in Canterlot, doing something, "Important" he said. He left yesterday, and would be coming back today.

When they got to the door of the restaurant, there was a not on it, that said:

Closed for vacation, come back again The mane six, along with Zachary, were extremely disappointed. Twilight sighed, while the other's stomach's began to growl.

"I'm hungry, can we go somewhere else." Rainbow Dash complained. Twilight nodded her head, and turned to Zachary.

"Well, this is the only restaurant you haven't been to yet, so where else do....." Twilight's voice trialed off, when she saw Zachary was still staring at the door. She looked at what he was staring at, and noticed that there was another note that was behind the other one.

"What... is that?" Zachary asked, picking up the old looking paper from behind the other one. He couldn't read it, and Twilight noticed that.

"I got it." She said, while levitating the paper out of his hands. She began to read the note.

Entry #1

Date: October 6, 1977

Today was my lucky day, I'm so happy right now, I can't wait to start my new job as detective tomorrow, I'm thrilled. As I sit on my couch, I begin to remember my childhood friends, and how we would make up fake detective cases, and now, well I GET to be a real one. That means not only will I get more money, that also means I'll get some luxuries as well. I've had my eye on this beautiful pocket watch that the store put up recently, I'm going to have enough money to finally buy it! Still excited, but I have to end this one for now, so bye.

When Twilight got done reading the note, everypony looked confused. A detective? Why was this note her in the first place? So many questions began to run through their mind's. Twilight thought about it, before she realized that this detective was going to buy a pocket watch, and Zachary's foster parent's got here through a pocket watch.

"Girls, this "Detective" human, might have came here as well..." Twilight said.

"What makes you say that, dear?" Rarity asked, and Twilight pointed to the part about the pocket watch.

"He or she was planning to buy a pocket watch, maybe that's the same one Zachary's foster parent's used to get her from." Twilight explained. "Maybe this human bought it, and somehow came here as well, but I can't be sure, yet." Zachary began to feel uncomfortable at the mention of his foster parents. Twilight noticed this, and went up to comfort him.

"Hey, don't worry about them," Twilight said, with comfort in her voice. "They wont be able to hurt you, and if they try.." Twilight was silent for a moment. "Then I'll make sure that they can't lay a single hoof... I mean hand on you." Twilight said, giving the gift of a warm smile to Zachary, who returned it with his own smile.

"Thanks... Twilight.. and thanks to all of you too..." Zachary said, grateful that they have been so nice to him.

"Aww, your welcome, little guy!" Pinkie said, bouncing up to him.

"Kid, your just as cool as I am, and I don't say that about many pony's.... or humans." Rainbow Dash said, while hovering over him.

"Yes, darling, I think we can all agree that none of us would ever let them hurt you again." Rarity added, with a generous tone.

"Um... yeah... I agree as well..." Fluttershy added, with a smile that was both shy and happy. Twilight looked back down at Zachary, before engulfing him into a tight hug.

"I don't know why your foster parents would ever hurt some human with a big heart like yours, but what they did was wrong, and when we find your foster father, both of your foster parents will get their punishments." Twilight said, taking out all the nervousness that he was beginning to feel again. Her friends let out a "aww" They finally broke the hug.

"Come on now, let's go get some breakfast." Twilight said. They all nodded in agreement, and began to walk to another restaurant that Twilight liked to go to often. They laughed, and had a good time on the way there.

I wonder if Zachary would like me to be his real adopted mother... Twilight thought to herself, as they continued down to the restaurant.

Meanwhile

John could barley walk. He was so weak, tired, hungry, thirsty, just about anything really. He wanted someone to come help him, but he knew that no human was coming for him, and he also knew that he had to stay in the woods, as to not get spotted by the colorful pony's that inhabited this world. If he did get spotted, then he would have to get violent with his handgun, but right now, he didn't want that. He remembered that purple pony that saved Zachary's life a week ago.

His anger boiled up at the memory. Why would that pony want to protect him?! He's just a worthless tool! John thought angrily, clutching his fist tightly with anger. He soon took a deep breath, and cooled down a bit. Let's not remember any bad memory's, let's remember the good memory's, like the week after we adopted that empty husk pf a child. He remembered it well.

They were nice to Zachary the first week when he arrived at their house, but that did not last forever, because after that week, they were being cruel to him.

Flashback

John and his wife, Melissa, were walking down the road, Zachary was with them. He was five, and was going to turn six in a few months. Melissa thought about a party that they could throw for him. The cake, the balloons, everything. She was actually excited for the party.

"Are you excited for your party, Zachary?" Melissa asked.

"Yep" Was all that came from the happy five year old. Melissa laughed, and John smiled, though.. he was having other plans for the child, which is why they were heading to the woods. The walk lasted for five more minutes, and that's when they came to the woods. They walked a bit in.

"Zachary, aren't you glad we came to the woods?" John asked, hiding the evil grin as much as he could. "I know your other parents liked taking you out to the woods for some hiking." Zachary nodded his head.

"Yeah, but i don't know why I'm staying with you, instead of them." Zachary said, in his innocent five year old voice.

"Your staying with us, because your parents didn't want you anymore, to put it simply." John replied. Zachary looked hurt, and Melissa looked shocked.

"John, what the hell?" Melissa asked, and John let out his evil smile at her. She took a step back

"Stop walking." John said, which they listened. He then walked up to Zachary, and to Melissa's complete shock, he smacked the poor child to the ground, causing him to let out a yelp of pain.

"JOHN, WHAT ARE YOU-" Melissa was saying, but was cut off when John put a finger up to her lips.

"Shh, you don't know who's child this is." John said, while Zachary was crying, being hold in John's tight grip. Melissa was now confused, but was getting angry.

"I don't care about this child's past, you should not hurt him like the way you are." She protested, while John just gave out a smile that would scare every monster in the world.

"This child, is the son, of the engineer, that caused our real daughter's death!" John said, punching Zachary in the stomach, then letting out some insane laughter. Melissa gasped.

"He is..? But.... what will beating him solve?" Melissa shouted. "Our daughter is dead, and there is nothing that we can do about it! I can't even believe that i agreed to helping you ruin his family, by making sure his father never got another job!" Her words had no effect on John.

"Come on, just try it. It's so relaxing, and it helps take out the stress." John said, then he threw Zachary to the ground.

"Have you lost your mind?! I can't do that!! I'm taking Zachary to go get child protective services." Melissa said, trying to get to him, but was blocked by John.

"Think about it, Melissa." John said, while standing on Zachary's leg. "We might not get our daughter back, but we can get back at the person who took her from us, and this," John pointed down at Zachary. "Is the perfect way to mock him. He took our daughter, and now we will hurt his son." John laughed evilly.

Melissa looked down at Zachary, but instead of seeing him, she only saw the engineer, mocking her.

"Do it..." John said, but Melissa stood still.

"Do it now...." John was still saying, with Melissa walking forward, up to Zachary.

"Do. It. Now" John was demanding

"DO IT-" A loud sound of a hand making contact with something, as Zachary once again, yelped in pain. Melissa stood up, but instead of feeling guilty for what she had done, she felt.... relief. A feeling that she had long forgotten. She wanted more of it. She then kicked Zachary on his side. She began to smile, along with John. They then proceeded to beat the child for the next five minutes, and they started using sticks and rocks to better the pain. Zachary wanted someone to help him, but there was no one in this forest that could.

Once John and Melissa were done, they had some blood on their hands. They painted for breath, being exhausted after they beaten Zachary. They looked back down at the child, who was just laying there, with no motion once so ever. John and Melissa's faces turned into horror as they realized what they had done. They killed him.

"Oh.. my god... John, what have we done?!" Melissa cried out, with tears in her eye's. John's face was similar to Melissa's.. He turned around to face here quickly.

"We need to go, now!" John said, grabbing his wife's hand, and running out of the forest, leaving Zachary behind.

End of flashback
John was smiling at that memory. He remembered beating him up, then getting him home to make him slave over work. He soon stopped walking, and put on a horrified confused expression.

"Wait, that's not right..." John mumbled to himself. "We didn't kill him, we put him to do slave work, but he was still alive." John said. He became more confused, when he couldn't remember the slave work he put Zachary through. He did remember one thing. He was in a room, watching a news channel, his wife crying in the other room. The news was reporting a five year old child, who was found dead in the forest. John had a worried expression on his face, because he knew who that child was.

John gulped at that memory. "That didn't happen though, Zachary was there, he was scrubbing down the walls, or.. was he dusting?" John shut his eye's tightly, trying to remember. He couldn't. All he remembered was the feeling of guilt, and worry about being caught.

"Make it stop. Make it stop! PLEASE MAKE IT STOP!!" John cried out, and that's when he noticed his pocket was glowing. He pulled out the item that was the source, and he saw the pocket watch he had as a child. It was glowing again. John then thought that the watch was somehow messing with his memory's, so he threw it as far away as he could. He stared in that direction for a long time, before trying to walk on, but then he felt something in his pocket.

He pulled it out, only to scream. It was the pocket watch.

You can't escape the truth..... John A voice coming from the pocket watch said. Did you kill him, or was he a slave? John pulled out his handgun, and with a shaking arm, he pointed it at the watch.

"What are you...." John said, but his voice trailed off, when he saw the watch appear on his lap. John was paralyzed with fear. He just sat there for a good ten minutes, not saying a single word. After the shock disappeared from his senses, he got up, and slowly began to walk down the path, a look of disbelieve in his eye's.

Golden Oaks Library

Twilight was on the couch, in the main room, reading to Zachary, yet another daring do book. They had a good breakfast together, her friends enjoyed Zachary's company, and so did Twilight. She felt like she was like his real mom, like their souls had a mother and son connection ever since they first met. Zachary might not even remember his real mom at all, which made Twilight a little bit sad.

I bet your mom was really some human special to you, Zachary. Twilight thought, as she continued reading the book to Zachary. Her other friends really wanted to stay, but they had other things that they had to do, but that gave Twilight more time to hang out with her new favorite kid. She was just about to turn to the next chapter, when they both heard the front door of the library opened.

They turned their heads to see who it was, only to be greeted by Spike. Twilight and Zachary got up from the couch, and walked over to him.

"Hey Spike, we didn't expect you to come back so early, what's up?" Twilight greeted, and Spike put on a fake smile, which Twilight noticed.

"Oh, nothing much, just you know..." Spike said awkwardly. "Hey, Twilight, can i talk to you for a minute, in private?" Spike asked. Twilight groaned. She really wanted to spend time with Zachary, but she thought this was important, so she agreed.

"Zachary, would you mind staying on the couch for just a minute?" Twilight asked. Zachary nodded his head, and sat on the couch. Twilight turned back to Spike. "What do you want to talk about?" Twilight asked, but the response Spike gave shocked Twilight.

"Zachary might not have been the first human in Equestria." Spike said. Twilight was shocked.

"Wait, what do you mean?" Twilight asked, raising a brow.

"Celestia wanted to talk to you about in, in pony, but she thought you were already busy with Zachary, so she told me to come instead." Spike started to explain. "Two bodies were found in a house that was on fire, around 41 years ago. No pony knew who they were, or what they were, but there were in that house fire. Luckily, the house was abandoned, but still, those two didn't get out.." Spike stopped for a moment, before saying more.

"Celestia didn't know what they were at the time either, but they look like humans, now that Celestia thinks about it." Spike said.

"But how would they-" Twilight cut herself off, after she remembered the note Zachary found earlier, the one that said that this "Deceive." person had their eye on a watch, and it could be the same watch that brought Zachary's foster parents here. She then gave Spike a serous look.

"Spike, I have an idea on who one of these "Humans" might be."

Author's Note

Chapter 5....... yay..........:yay:

"John, what the hell?"

I don't ever really use profanity, so this might be the only time you ever see it, just saying.

Also, thinking about making a website for this.

Capter 6: Wings, Princess Cadence, And A Ghostly Encounter

Wings, Princess Cadence, And A Ghostly Encounter

"Huh?" Spike let out in a surprised voice. "How could you know who one of these humans are? Zachary is the first human we ever met." Twilight looked back at the young child, and smiled. She looked back at Spike, who was still confused on how Twilight an idea on who one of these humans are. She then levitated a piece of paper that was on a desk, and handed it over to Spike.

"We found this paper while going out to breakfast." Twilight started to explain. "It's some sort of entry that a human wrote, The date on it say's that it was written in October of 1977, though, I don't even really know when that was." she put her hoof up to her chin in thought, before lowing back down again.

"I don't know why all of this is happening, but i do know one thing.." Twilight said, looking back at Zachary. "All of this started after Zachary came to Equestria, which can only mean that this is all connected with him somehow." Twilight took a breath.

"Wait, I thought Luna brought him here to save him from his abusive foster parents." Spike said, his mind not putting the pieces all together.

"Think about it, Spike.." Twilight began again. "Zachary's foster parents were very abusive towards him, but we don't know WHY they were like that, we don't know why Zachary keeps having these "Flashbacks" Remembering certain events that happened in his life, we don't know why that "pocket watch" brought his foster parents here, and we don't know why a note, that was most likely left by a human detective, is in this world in the first place." Twilight took another breath.

"The only thing that we do know, is that this is all connected with Zachary some how." Twilight finished, looking back at Zachary once again, then turned back to Spike, with a look of great sadness in her eye's. "But what ever the reason they had for hurting Zachary, i know that he did not deserve it, he's so young, and... your never supposed to treat somepony, or some human like that... ever...." She stopped for a moment, leaving Spike in shock, until she continued again.

"I can't let him get hurt again, he's already been through so much, and only for just a six year old, he wont get hurt again as long as I'm there to protect him.." Spike was just in shock. He didn't expect her to react like this, which also caught the attention of Zachary, but he didn't move. Spike went up to Twilight, and gave her a hug.

"Twilight, I need you to listen to me," Spike said, causing her to look down at the baby dragon. "You have been doing an excellent job taking care of him. You found him cold, and alone in this world, and you took him in, and you cared for him, you tried to heal all of his pain, and you saved him once already from his foster parents, you HAVE been protecting him." Twilight smiled, with tears of happiness, returning the hug.

"Oh, thank you so much, Spike." Twilight said, with great gratitude in her voice.

"Your welcome. Twilight." Spike replied, breaking the hug. "Come on, lets go back over to Zachary." Twilight nodded in response, as they made their way back over to Zachary. He looked up at them, and smiled.

"Hey.... Twilight.. and Spike..." Zachary said in a sort of low whisper.

"Hey, Zachary," Spike replied. "What were you two doing before I got here anyway?" Twilight looked down at the baby dragon.

"We were reading Daring Do And The Search For The Golden Key," Twilight said, "Would you like to join us?" Spike shook his head.

"No thanks," He started. "I haven't gotten the chance to actually read it yet, and i don't want to start you guys over." Twilight gave him a confused look.

"Are you sure? I mean, we don't mind.." Twilight was saying, but stopped when Spike cut her off.

"Nope, absolutely sure. Now, I should probably go get that spell ready, you know, the one you were planning on working on tonight?" Spike said. Twilight remembered that spell. She was planning on trying to do it tonight.

"Oh, right, but you don't..." Twilight was once again cut off by Spike.

"No really, it's fine. I'll go work on getting the spell ready for you, while you just read to Zachary." Spike said. Twilight was going to say that it didn't need to be ready until later, but he was already up the stairs. She wanted to go up there to see what was up, but she felt like Spike just wanted to be alone right now.

"Okay... well, Zachary." Twilight said, turning to Zachary. "How about we keep reading?" Zachary nodded his head in response. Twilight got back on they couch.

"What spell are you going to do, tonight?" Zachary asked, with curiosity in his voice. Twilight, with a warm smile, replied.

"It's just a spell that I've been wanting to do for some time now," Twilight said. "It's not important right now, though." Twilight levitated the book, and was about to start reading again, when she remembered something, or more like somepony.

"Hey, Zachary... did i ever tell you about my sister in law, Princess Cadence?" Twilight asked. Zachary, in response to this, shook his head. Twilight felt like face hoofing herself. How could she forget to tell him about Cadence's visit? She would never forget something like this, but then again, she has been busy with Zachary.

"Well, she might be arriving tonight from the crystal empire, I was going to tell you sooner, but I forgot." Twilight said, reassuringly. Zachary had some nervousness on his face.

"She... she's a Princess too?" Zachary asked Twilight, who in response, nodded her head.

"Yeah, and she is also my sister in law, and the Princess of Love." Twilight said, but then let out a disappointed sigh. "My brother, Shining Armor would have came too, but some pony had to watch over the Crystal Empire." Zachary looked up, with some uncertainty on his face.

"Don't worry, Zachary, I'm sure you'll love Cadence, she might be one of the most kindness pony's you'll ever meet." Twilight said, while pulling him into a small hug. They soon broke the hug though, and Zachary, with a more confident face, nodded.

"Alright.... I trust you...." Zachary said, with a smile. Twilight smiled back, and levitated the book that they were reading. As she was reading onto the new chapter, some new thoughts popped into her head.

I wonder how Zachary will react to Cadence.. Twilight thought, while still being focused on the book at the same time. I know she'll like Zachary, and I know he will like her, but... He still seems to have some mental scars from his experience in the "Human World" Her face turned concerned, but she didn't let Zachary see it.

That house that Spike said, the one that got burned down, I wonder if there's anything in there that can prove that other humans were in this world. She thought about it, while still reading the book out loud, before she finally came to a dissension. She would take him to that burned down house.

Is this a good idea? Twilight asked herself. It could be dangerous, but maybe..... maybe Zachary will remember something, or maybe he'll see something.. or... She put her hoof up to her head in frustration, but luckily, Zachary was too interested in the story to notice. She then looked down at him, and her frustration was quickly deceased, and was replaced by cheerfulness. She was happy, happy that this young boy came into her life. She wanted him to move on from all the pain that he had been through, but the only way he would be able to move on.... is for him to find out what was really going on.

"Hey, Zachary, there is something else I wanted to tell you... well, more like ask you something.." Twilight said, causing Zachary to turned his attention towards her.

"What.. what is it?" Zachary asked, with an interested tone in his voice.

"Well, there is an old burnt down house in ponyville, and I was wondering if you wanted to go explore it....." Twilight said, while putting on a smile on her face. Zachary returned it, with a confused look.

"Why would we go explore that?" Zachary asked, with a concerned look. Twilight, luckily had a back up plan for this.

"Well, I thought that we could find something.... interesting there, who knows, right?" Twilight said, while chuckling a bit nervously. Zachary, still being confused, just nodded his head.

"Okay...." He replied in a unsure voice.

"Don't worry, it will be fun," Twilight said. "And I'll make sure that nothing bad happens to you, promise." Zachary, with a little more confidence, smiled.

"Okay..... I don't know why you want to go explore that.... but it could be fun..." Zachary said, with some nervousness, but wasn't really that noticeable. Twilight didn't want to tell him the real reason why she wanted to explore that burnt down house, because she didn't want to make Zachary feel unsecure, so she decided to just tell him that she just simply wanted to explore. They continued reading for the next couple of hours , until they finally finished the book.

"So Zachary, did you like that book?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, I liked it, not as much as the first and second one, though.." Zachary replied, with a shy smile. Twilight giggled at this.

"What do you want to do now?" Twilight asked. Before Zachary could respond, his stomach already did it for him. Zachary blushed with embarrassment, as he rubbed the back of his head.

"I'm guessing your hungry," Twilight said, with a playful smile. "It's way past lunch, so I guess we can have a late lunch." Zachary, nodded in agreement. They both went into the kitchen to make a meal. Normally, Twilight would have Spike do lunch, but she felt like he was sleeping or something, because he hasn't came down stairs yet.

"What would you like to eat?" Twilight asked. Zachary took some time to think about what he really wanted, something he hadn't had for a long time, then he thought of it

"Can I have a peanut butter and jelly sandwich please?" He asked. Twilight didn't really expect that answer, but none the less, she nodded. She went to go get the peanut butter, the bread, and the jelly. She went for the butter knife, and started to spread the butter on the first peace of bread. After she got most of the piece covered, she started to cover the other piece of bread with jelly. After she was done with the other one, she put them together, and created the sandwich.

"Here you go, Zachary." Twilight said, levitating the sandwich over to him. He grabbed the tasty mean with both of his hands, and took a bit out of it. The sweet taste of butter, mixed with jelly, and bread, made his taste buds sing a delightful tune.

"Do you like it?" Twilight asked, and Zachary just nodded his head in response. He couldn't remember the last time he tasted anything this good. Most of the time, he was forced to eat the most disgusting things, like Brussel sprouts, and would also make him drink vinegar , just to see him try to spit it out, but only to fail miserably, and to only accomplish getting a sore throat for his attempts. He was about to take another bit, but stopped, after hearing knocking on the door.

"I'll go get that, that might be Cadence." Twilight said, leaving the kitchen. The feeling of being nervous and insure had once again returned to him.

What if she doesn't like me? What if she hates me like my foster parents did? Zachary was thinking, but then shook those thoughts away. No, Cadence is kind, i know she is, Twilight wouldn't lie to me, right? Besides, these pony's have been mostly friendly. Zachary frowned at that last thought. Well, then again, there was the first day i came here, and Diamond Tiara.... Zachary trembled, as he heard a voice coming from the main room.

"Twilight!" The voice shouted, then what happened next was unexpected from Zachary.

"Sunshine Sunshine, Lady bugs awake,
Clap your hooves, and do a little shake"
After Zachary heard this, he heard the laughter of Twilight, and that same other voice.

"How have you been, Twilight?" The voice, that sounded kind and loving said.

"I've been good, you know, with Zachary and everything." Twilight responded to the other pony in the room.

"Speaking of the little guy, where is he?" Cadence asked, looking around the room. Twilight looked back into the kitchen, and saw Zachary, who was looking out the window. She could tell that he had a sudden mood change, but she didn't know why.

"He's in the kitchen. We were getting a late lunch." Twilight said, pointing her hoof in the direction of the kitchen. Cadence took a look inside the kitchen, and saw Zachary, looking down at his folded hands. She could tell that he was nervous to meet her. She put on a warm smile, and looked at Twilight.

"He looks like just how you described him in your letter." Cadence said, with a little aww. "But... i can sense he's been through a lot. Too bad Shining Armor couldn't be here, but i know that i can cheer him up." Twilight looked back at Cadence.

"He's always shy when it come's to meeting new ponies, because of what he's been through." Twilight explained. "But he will get used to you, I know he will.." Cadence noticed the bandage on his cheek.

"My goodness, Twilight, what happened? Why does he have a bandage?" Cadence asked.

"Oh, well i tried to put Zachary in school, but that didn't go so well, because a filly named Diamond Tiara hit him on the side of his face with a rock." Twilight said, lowering her head. "He kind of went back to his nervous nature after that incident." Cadence had a look of sadness on her face.

"Don't worry, Twilight. I bet I can make his nervousness a thing of the past. Cadence said. After saying that, Twilight and Cadence made their way into the kitchen. When they got into the kitchen, they saw Zachary, who was still looking down at his hands, with nervousness emanating around him. Cadence could instantly feel like Zachary has some mental scars. She frowned at this, and walked up to him.

"Hi there, you must be Zachary, right?" Cadence asked, and Zachary nodded in response. "I'm Princess Cadence, Twilights sister in law." Cadence put a hoof out, and Zachary nervously put his arm out to shake it. He grabbed Cadence's hand, and shook it slowly and weakly.

"There is no need to be nervous around me," Cadence said. "I'm the Princess of love, I'd never do anything to hurt you." She reassuringly patted him on the shoulder. "I've heard about the things you've been through, and i just want to say how sorry I am that your foster parents hurt you like that, but I know that we will get your foster father in custody." Zachary gave her a confused look.

"Thanks.... I guess, but i don't know what custody means......" Zachary said with a quiet tone. Cadence chuckled a bit at this.

"It means that we will get him, so he wont be able to hurt you ever again." She said, with a warm smile. Twilight walked up to join in on the conversation.

"So.... I got some stuff planned to do today, why don't we get started?" Twilight asked.

"That sounds like a great idea!" Cadence said. Twilight then looked at Zachary, who still had a look of uneasiness and nervousness on his face, but he nodded in agreement, none the less, and was awarded by Twilight with a smile.

"Alright then, lets have a fun day together." Twilight said, walking out with Cadence and Zachary.

9:00p.m.

It was starting to get late. Celestia had lowered her sun, and Luna had risen her moon. Twilight, along with Cadence, and Zachary, were in the library. They had a good day together, and Zachary got less nervous around Cadence, which was a good sign. Twilight, along with Spike, were doing that spell that they wanted to do later that night. Zachary, being tired from the days events, already went to bed, though, he was on the couch, instead of the bed. Cadence, who was going to stay for two more days, walked into the room where Twilight was doing the spell.

"Hey Twilight, how are you doing with the spell?" Cadence asked. Twilight sighed, and looked at her half sister.

"Not so well, I can't seem to get it to work." Twilight said, lowering her head. "Oh well, I guess I can try it tomorrow then, is Zachary already in bed." Cadence nodded her head.

"Yeah, the little guy was so tuckered out, that he feel asleep the moment he fell on the couch." Cadence giggled. Twilight giggled as well. Spike on the other hand, groaned a bit.

"Well, he has the right idea, I think I'm going to go to bed too." Spike said, walking out of the room. Twilight giggled a bit at this, but then stopped, and looked at Cadence.

"Hey Cadence, there's something I need to ask you.." Twilight said.

"Sure Twilight, what is it?" Cadence replied. Twilight sighed, and began.

"Princess Celestia said that there were two bodies that weren't ponies discovered inside a burnt house." Twilight said. Cadence gasped at this, but let her continue. "Celestia thinks that there humans, adult humans, so if that were true, then Zachary wouldn't be the first human in Equestria." Cadence was now stunned. She hadn't expected this to be what Twilight would say.

"What does this have to do with Zachary?" Cadence asked, with a concerned voice.

"Well, I was thinking that we could go explore that house, with Zachary, to see if he can remember anything." Twilight said. "After all, he has been getting flashbacks, and been seeing visions of other things, so I was wondering if you wanted to come with us." Cadence was quick to agree.

"Of course, Twilight. I'll come with you." Cadence said, with a reassuring smile to go along with it. Twilight smiled at her now step sister.

"Thank you, Cadence." Twilight said, with a bright smile. "It's getting a bit late, why don't we head off to bed?" Cadence once again nodded her head in agreement.

"Yeah, I was getting pretty tired." Cadence said. Twilight simply nodded, and they both went off to their beds.

Meanwhile..

John was losing it. He had to stay hidden from the other ponies, he knew that because he was wanted, but at the same time, he wanted to go to them for help. The pocket watch was still haunting him, showing him memory's that he never remembered doing, and all of them involved Zachary succumbing to a terrible fate, and each one was worst than the last. It started out not really that bad, it just showed them getting arrested for child abuse, or Zachary just running away, which made John think on how they didn't get caught doing this sooner. The visions however, became more, and more, horrible. In one, it showed John with a knife, along with Zachary, who didn't make it out after that. In another, it showed him throwing Zachary in a wood chipper, then turning it on.

These visions scared John, because not only was he forgetting more and more about having Zachary work as an actual slave, but now he was seeing himself killing him, in horrible ways. Sure, he considered Zachary a body without a soul, an empty husk you could say, but... he wasn't scared because he was seeing himself kill Zachary, but he was scared because that was what he was planning to do.

John started to see no reason to keep him around anymore, and he just wanted to lash out, and beat every single drop of life out of him, but he couldn't do that if he was already dead. John was the true definition of evil. He wanted to make everyone around him suffer, he only cared about himself, and no one else, not even Melissa.

"He's not dead...... He can't be..... I'm just losing my mind, that's all....." John said, while stumbling down the dirt path that he was on.

"Your lying to yourself......" The eerie voice came from the pocket watch that was still inside John's pocket. He quickly pulled it out, and di not expect what he saw. The watch was glowing red. "Did you already kill him?...... Or is he still alive?...... Is all of this real, or just a fantasy?........" John growled at the watch.

"Can you shut up please? Your really starting to annoy me." John said, glaring at the watch with an evil glare. It seemed like the watch was glaring back at him, but didn't say anything. He put it back inside his pocket, and continued to walk.

When I get my hands on that little brat, I will make him suffer slowly..... John thought, as a malicious smile came across his face. He thought of all the things he would do once he got him, and that pony who was protecting him. He wanted Zachary to suffer, because.... He felt like Angela deserved better, and this child deserved worse.

I know that you miss your daughter..... and I know you want to get back at the man who took her away from you,... but is this really the right way to do it? The pocket watch asked, with a much kinder tone than before, but John could tell that it was still angry at him.

"How can you even talk to me? Your a pocket watch! A POCKET WATCH!!!!!!" John shouted with frustration at it.

I will not say how I am able to speak, but what I can tell you, is that unless you come to terms for what has happened, and be able to forgive, then you will never go back home... The watch said, with a tone that meant it was serious about what it was saying. John felt..... different. He felt like what he has been doing was wrong, but quickly shrugged it off.

"Look, I'm not going to stop what I'm doing, alright?" John said with an agitated tone. "I really don't care, sure, I Might regret it at first, but it's for the greater good, so you wont be able to convince me." The pocket watch stopped talking, and stopped glowing as well. John grunted at this, but continued his walk. He then began to think of his actions so far.

Should I really be doing this? John asked himself, before shaking his head. No, this is what Zachary deserves, he is rotten, and he's stupid. He's probably so stupid, that it effected his father's skills to work, and caused him to make the design flaw that killed my daughter. John, with new determination in his eye's.

You will pay for what you have done. He thought bitterly, while stopping on the side of the trail he was walking on, to sleep, and to also think about a plan on how he could get Zachary back, without those ponies intervening.

The next day.....

Twilight awoke to the sound of birds chirping. As she slowly opened her eye's, she could see that Celestia had already raised the sun. She looked in the bed that was next to hers, and saw that Zachary was still asleep, and in the other bed, she saw Cadence sleeping as well. It was hard to get the third bed into the library, after Twilight had got it out of the attic, just like with Zachary's. On the fourth day of him being here, she asked him if he wanted his own bed, and he agreed. Luckily, she had two spare bed's in the attic, but both of them were hard to get down.

Twilight looked at the basket, where normally Spike would be sleeping, but he wasn't there. That's when she smelt the familiar aura of pancakes being made. She smiled, grateful to have Spike as a friend, as her number one assistant. She turned away from her thoughts, as she heard Cadence and Zachary start to stir in their sleep. They slowly opened their eye's, their vision coming back to them.

"Good morning, guys!" Twilight said, with an enthusiastic voice. "How did you all sleep?" Zachary yawned, his hair being messy and unorganized, while Cadence looked like she was still sleeping.

"Good morning Twilight," Zachary said, while yawning. "I slept well."

"Morning, Twilight I...... slept well too." Cadence said, while yawning, then closing her eye's again. She opened them back up when she smelt pancakes being cooked from downstairs.

"Is..... is that the smell of pancakes?" Cadence asked in a groggy tone. Twilight nodded, and her mood seemed to brighten up a little. "I love pancakes, lets go downstairs!" Before Twilight, or Zachary could react, Cadence had already zoomed out of her bed, and down the stairway. Zachary and Twilight gave each other the same confused look, before heading down the stairs themselves.

"How do you feel about having pancakes for breakfast?" Twilight asked Zachary, who then had a look of cheer.

"I would love to have pancakes for breakfast." Zachary said, with glee in his voice. Twilight smiled at this, as the continued their way down the stairs. Once they were down, they saw Spike, who was setting up the table, and Cadence, who was waiting in anticipation for the delicious breakfast that was awaiting them.

"Good morning Spike." Twilight said, with a smile. "I see that you made us pancakes for breakfast, how thoughtful of you." Spike giggled a bit.

"Thank you, Twilight." Spike said. "I just thought you would be hungry when you guys woke up, so I made you breakfast." Twilight nodded her head, and took a seat, Zachary sitting next to her.

"So, what do you want to do today, Zachary and Cadence?" Twilight asked. Cadence went into thought, while Zachary just started to munch down on the pancakes. Twilight giggled at how cute he looked while doing so.

"We can go and...... I don't know, maybe go hiking in the White tall wood forest?" Cadence suggested. "I heard that the tree's there are pretty beautiful to look at." Twilight thought about it. Zachary did tell her that his real parents used to take him hiking, and that he always enjoyed those walks.

"I'm all in, if Zachary and Spike is, of course." Twilight said, looking at the two. Zachary was the first one to answer.

"Sure, I'd love to go, my real parents used to take me, but...." A look of hurt and sadness flashed across Zachary's face, as he lowered his head. Twilight noticed this rather quickly, though.

"It's okay, we don't have to go hiking if you don't want too." Twilight said, with reassurance in her voice. Zachary however, shook his head in response.

"No really, I would love to go, it's just that..... I really miss my parents.... that's all...... even my dad.." Zachary said, trying to not let a tear fall from his eye.

"It's okay if you miss them," Twilight said, while patted Zachary on the back softly. "I'm sure their very proud of you." Zachary hugged Twilight. She rubbed his back with her hoof. "Their proud of you, I know it.." Zachary looked up at her, with a warm smile.

"Thank you... again...." He said.

"I'm sure that you miss them, just as much as they miss you." Cadence said, earning the same smile from Zachary. "And just like your real parents, we will protect you." Zachary felt touched by those words. He knew that both Twilight, and Cadence would keep him safe, along with Twilights friends, of course. Spike, who mostly stayed quit during the whole ordeal, now spoke up.

"And if you ever need a cool dragon to talk too, then you can just come to me." Spike said, with a "cool" grin on his face. Twilight smiled at everypony, and human, at the table.

"Well, we can go after we get breakfast wait, Spike, you didn't tell us if you wanted to go or not." Twilight said. Spike then let out a light hearted chuckle.

"Of course I'll go, Twilight." Spike said. Twilight smiled at this.

"Alrighty then, we'll go after-" Twilight couldn't finish her sentence, as she heard the sound of loud thunder outside. They all looked out the window to see what was going on, only to see Celestia's sunlight getting blocked by a hoard of thunder clouds.

"What the..." Twilights voice trailed off, as she didn't even know what was going on. Then, rain started to fall from the thunder clouds, along with lightning. Cadence looked up in shock as well.

"What's going on with the weather?" Cadence asked. "Why are there thunder clouds? I thought that today was supposed to be a clear day.." Twilight looked back at Cadence, Zachary, and Spike.

"I don't know what's happening, but whatever it is, it must be something serious," Twilight said. "Lets go find out what's happening, so we can try to fix it." They all nodded their heads in agreement, and left the library. As soon as they were outside, it was a bit chaotic. Ponies were running around, trying to get back inside, not expecting the sudden storm, it was getting really windy, causing things to get blown over, and tree's to fall down.

"Stay close to me, guys." Twilight said. Zachary, Cadence, Spike, and Twilight were running through the storm, trying to find Rainbow dash, and have her explain why she, along with the other weather ponies, were doing this.

"Where is she?" Twilight asked herself, frustrated. Zachary then spotted a white pony, that he recognized as Rarity.

"Hey, Rarity's over there, maybe she knows where Rainbow Dash is." Zachary said, while stopping, and pointing at Rarity. Twilight turned her head, too see that he was right. The four of them ran up to her.

"Rarity! Thank Celestia that we found you! Do you know where-" Twilight was saying, but was then cut off by Rarity.

"Hold on dear, let me just get these clouds in juuust the right spot." Rarity said, adding a ring to "just" She was moving the storm clouds. Twilight, along with Zachary, Cadence, and Spike, were confused.

"Rarity.... why are you controlling the weather, instead of Rainbow dash?" Twilight asked, in a very confused tone. Rarity, who was now also confused, turned around to look at them, and they all gasped with shock.

"Um.... what's wrong, darlings?" Rarity asked. It wasn't her appearance that shocked them, what shocked them was her cutie mark. Instead of the usually gems that were there, they were now replaced by Rainbow Dash's cutie mark. Twilight just stood there, dumbfounded..

What the... why does Rarity have Rainbow Dash's cutie mark? Twilight asked herself. Maybe, it has something to do with that spell I did last night.... Twilight thought about it. It was a possibility that her not being able to complete the spell, might have something to do with this.

"I'm so sorry," Rarity said, in a apologetic tone. "You know that I'm just not as good with these thunder clouds." Rarity grunted, as she tried to fix her mistake, but just ended up making the clouds shoot lightning out of them.

"Where's...... Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked, still dumbfounded by the fact That Rarity was controlling the weather.

"Oh, Rainbow Dash? She's in her cottage, dear." Rarity said. "You should probably get inside, along with Cadence, Zachary, and Spike, until I can get the weather under control, at least." Twilight wanted to ask her why Rainbow Dash was living inside a cottage, but then she realized that she might have switched place's with Fluttershy.

"Oh..... okay, Rarity, try to get the weather under control, we're going to go find Rainbow Dash.." Twilight said, while backing up.

"Well, alright then, like I said, she should be in her cottage." Rarity said. Twilight nodded her head, before turning around to her group.

"Let's go guys." Twilight said. After they left Rarity, they found out that all of their friends cutie marks have been changed. Rainbow Dash had Fluttershy's cutie mark, and was living in her cottage, Fluttershy had Pinkie's cutie mark, and was trying to entertain pony's, Pinkie had Applejacks cutie mark, and was working on the farm, Applejack had Rarity's cutie mark, and was trying to make dresses, and Rarity has Rainbow Dash's cutie mark.

"Twilight, do you know why this is happening?" Cadence asked, as they were making their way back to the library. Twilight turned her head to face her.

"No, I don't know why this is happening, but it might have something to do with that spell that I was doing last night." Twilight said, lowering her head. "This could very well be all my fault." Cadence put her hoof on her, reassuringly.

"Twilight, this is not your fault," Cadence said. "It was just a mistake, but I know that you can fix it." Twilight looked up at her step sister, with a hopeful smile.

"I really hope so, Cadence." Twilight said. Zachary was next to comfort Twilight.

"You can fix anything," Zachary said. "You did fix my life, after all..." Twilight smiled at the young child.

"I know I did, but that's because you really needed me to do so.." Twilight said.

"And your friends really need your help to fix their cutie marks." Zachary replied, with a smile. Twilight, in response to this, ruffled his hair playfully.

"Thank you for the boost of confidence, Zachary." Twilight said, causing Zachary's face to become even more happy. They were getting close to the library, it was within eye sight. As the got closer, the storm that Rarity was trying to, "Fix." was only getting worse and worse by the minute.

"Hurry, get inside before one of us gets hurt!" Twilight shouted, causing them to run to the library. They made it to the door, and opened it, quickly shutting it behind them. The storm was raging outside, as Twilight nervously walked around the room.

"That was a close one," Spike said, with relief in his voice. "Twilight.... are you okay?..." This question snapped Twilight out of her little trance, as she looked at Spike.

"No, Spike, I'm not alright...." Twilight said, with a tone of sadness in her voice. "I really, really, am not. I don't know why my friends have different cutie marks, I don't know if this spell is doing this to my friends, or if it's something else!" Twilight nearly broke down, but Cadence walked up to her, and calmed her down a little.

"Twilight, It's going to be okay..." Cadence said, with reassurance in her voice. "You'll find a way to fix this, I'm sure of it, after all, you always do." Twilight looked up at Cadence, still with a sorrowful look on her face.

"But... how can I fix this..... if I don't even have a real place to start?" Twilight asked. "The spell might have caused it.... but where would I go from there? For the first time.... I think I have no idea what I'm going to do...." That's when Twilight noticed that Zachary wasn't standing next to Spike, like he was before.

"Spike, where's Zachary?...." Twilight asked, now with concern in her voice. Spike turned to his side, and noticed that Zachary wasn't there.

"Maybe.... maybe he went to the bathroom?" Spike suggested. Twilight looked around frantically, before spotting Zachary on the other side of the room, looking at the Elements Of Harmony that she kept in a glass box. She walked up to him, Cadence and Spike following from behind her.

"Zachary.... why are you looking at the Elements?" Twilight asked, with confusion in her voice. Zachary turned around, with a similar confused look.

"Um... Twilight.... I think that the color's might have changed...." Zachary said, pointing at the glass box. Twilight took a close look at the box, and realized that he was right.

"They DID change color," Twilight said, having some surprise in her voice. "They must of changed color after my friends cutie marks got switched....." Twilight said, now fully realizing that this was the spells fault.

"Can't you do some sort of counter spell, or something..?" Spike asked, and Twilight shook her head.

"That wont work.... I don't know what will work." Twilight said, getting the feeling of depression creeping up inside her.

"What about a memory spell?" Spike asked, and again, Twilight shook her head.

"That wont work either, I'm not sure if anything will work." Twilight said, with a gloomy voice.

"What about a cure for the cutie pox from Zecora?" Spike asked, with hope that Twilight wouldn't say that wouldn't work.

"That wont work, none of those will work..." Twilight said. Spike cringed a bit. Twilight just stood there, none of them wanting to disturb her. Twilight seemed like she was going to be like this for a while, but then, she perked her head up. It seemed like she came up with a solution.

"But.... if I can't remind my friends who they once were,..." Twilight said. "Then maybe...." Her body started to glow with a light purple aura.

"Twilight..... are you.... okay?" Spike asked, covering his eye's, while Zachary and Cadence could only watch.

"I GOT IT!" Twilight said, running up the stairs. They were about to go follow her up, but she quickly came back down, levitating a chest. "If I can't restore my friends memory's from before, then I can remind them of what they mean to each other." She put the chest in Spikes claws, nearly making him fall over, but he managed to catch his balance. She then turned her attention to Cadence and Zachary.

"Cadence, I would love for you to come with me, but I don't know if I would be able to make sure your all safe because of the storm that Rarity still hasn't fixed, so... I think I should only bring one of you." Twilight said, and Spike immediately spoke up.

"I'll go, after all, I am your number one assistant." Spike said.

"Are you sure, Spike?" Twilight asked, looking uncertain.

"Of course I'm sure!" Spike said with sudden enthusiasm in his voice.

"Okay...." Twilight said, then once again turned to Cadence.

"I really don't want Zachary to go out in this weather... Do you think you can watch him, until I get back?" Twilight asked, giving Cadence the Puppy Dog Eyes. She giggled a bit at this.

"Don't worry, I can watch him, after all, I was the best foal sitter in all of Equestria." Cadence said, with a confident smirk. Twilight gave her a smile.

"Thank you." She said, before looking at Zachary. "I'll be back soon, alright?" Zachary looked up at Twilight.

"Are you sure that I can't come with you?" Zachary asked. Twilight smiled down at him.

"I'm sorry, sweetie." Twilight started. "It's just way too dangerous, and I wouldn't want you to get hurt." She walked up to him, and gave him a quick hug. "I'll be back later though, alright?" He nodded his head in response to this, and Twilight smiled. She started to head out the door, along with Spike. She gave a quick wave, before heading off, closing the door behind them.

"So, I guess it's just you and me now." Cadence said, looking back at Zachary. "Is there anything you want to do? Like play some board games, or hide and seek, or..." She stopped talking, when she noticed that there was a keyboard on the other side of the room, that she hadn't noticed before.

"Is that a keyboard?" Cadence asked, pointing her hoof at the direction of it.

"Oh yeah... It- it's mine...." Zachary said. He still wasn't used to talking to any other ponies, besides the mane 6, The CMC'S, The Two Royal Sister's, and Spike, he really didn't like talking to other ponies. He was willing to give Cadence a chance however, due to the fact that she is related to Twilight, the pony he trusted most, he was going to give her a chance.

"Are you good at it? What type of music do you play?" Cadence asked, with excitement.

"I- I can play you a song, that... I know.." Zachary said, his nervousness was showing off once again. Cadence walked up to Zachary, and gave him a small hug. He could feel the warmth of it. It was comforting, and it was not a fake one.

"You have no need to be nervous around me," Cadence said, breaking the hug. "You don't have to play a song if you don't want to, I was just curious." Zachary then shook his head.

"No, it's fine, and I would love to play you a song, it's just that I'm not used to having other ponies around me..." Zachary said. Cadence smiled warmly.

"I did hear about what those mean ponies did to you on the first day you came here, and I am truly sorry that they did that to you." She said, with a warm, but sad smile. "But I would never hurt you like that in a lifetime." Zachary smiled at her.

"I know," He said. "So, do you still want me to play a song?"

"I would love to hear music from your world." Cadence said with glee. Zachary nodded his head, and went over to his keyboard. He picked it up, and brought it over to Cadence.

"So, what song are you going to play?" She asked.

"This song has no lyrics to it, and it's called "No Friends." Zachary said. "This is how I felt the first time I came to this world." Zachary, then went over to his bag, which was also on the other side of the room, and pulled out a music sheet. He made it sit upwards on the keyboard, and then he began to play the song.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5n34E5628yQ

Slender: The Arrival No Friends Soundtrack

As Zachary began to play the song, Cadence was already liking it. She never heard anything like it before, it made you have the feeling of loneliness, and having, well..... no friends. As he continued the song, Cadence was getting more, and more of the picture on how Zachary was feeling when he got here. He WAS alone when he got here, he didn't HAVE any friends, either. Once Zachary finished the song, Cadence just sat there in shock. Zachary looked back at her, with a concerned look.

"Cadence.... are you, okay?" Zachary asked, the worry in his tone managed to snap cadence out of it.

"Oh yeah, I'm fine." Cadence said. "It's just that I've never heard a song like that before, where did you learn to play it?" Zachary thought about it. He didn't remember where he learned to play the song, but he knew the source. He knew a lot of video game soundtracks, due to his dad being a big fan of them.

"So... does that mean you liked it?" Zachary asked, causing Cadence to giggle.

"Of course, that was one of the best songs I've ever heard somepony play on the piano before." She said, while smiling. Zachary smiled at her.

"Thank you, I'm so happy that you liked it." Zachary said, the enthusiasm in his voice was unmistakable. Cadence took a look at the window, and still saw the thunder clouds everywhere.

"Well, since we're going to be stuck in here for a while, why don't we do something, like read?" Cadence suggested.

"I love reading!" Zachary said. "The books here are better than the one's back in my world." Cadence smiled at him once again.

"What's your favorite type's of books?" Cadence asked, with curiosity.

"I like the adventure books that Twilight reads me, like the daring doo one's, but I like to read those with her." Zachary explained, and Cadence nodded in understandment. She was curious, though. What other stuff did he have in his world, that they didn't have here?

"Hey Zachary.... I'm sure Twilight asked you this already, but..." Cadence started. "I would like to know more stuff about your world. You know, like what humans do for entertainment, and what not." Zachary gave her a confused look.

"Why would you want to know about that?" He asked, still a bit confused.

"Just wondering, that's all." Cadence replied. Zachary took a moment to think about this, before he realized that it was probably alright to tell her.

"Okay, well, we have video games." Zachary said, unsure if that was the right thing to say, though. Cadence cocked her head.

"What are.... "Video Games?" She asked. Zachary then proceeded to tell her about the games that he knew about, and what he knew about them. He went on to tell her how his father's favorite game series, was the Silent Hill one's. He told her everything that he knew about it, from the music, to the monster's, to everything else. Cadence was interested.

Zachary continued to have the conversation with Cadence. She would sometimes talk about the Crystal Empire, and how she would love to have him over one of these days, and Zachary would talk about other things, like how grateful he was to be in this world, how no one back at his world would treat him kindly, how he had no friends, and everything else like that.

This nearly brought Cadence to tears, as she now knew that he was not only abused, but he had no friends, no one at all to help him. She told Zachary that he would never have to worry about that again. They continued their chat, until Cadence looked outside, and saw that not only was the storm gone, but it was nearly getting dark.

"Oh my, it's almost Luna's night," Cadence said, shocked at how much time had passed.. "Twilight hasn't come back yet, I think maybe we should look for her." Concern swept across her face, causing Zachary to also get worried.

"Do you.... do you think she's okay?" Zachary asked, with a gulp. Cadence gave him a reassuring smile.

"Of course I think she's okay." She said. "Twilight just probably got sidetracked, and hasn't come back yet," Cadence stopped to think for a moment. "But, we should go find her, just in case." Zachary nodded in agreement. The storm had finally died down, so there was no longer a threat outside.

"Come on, we should get going." Cadence said, opening up the door for Zachary. They walked out of the library, and looked on the streets of Ponyville. Eventually, they came across a light, that was bright, coming from one of the streets. Zachary and Cadence, thinking that it was Twilight was somewhere over there, began to run. Once they got over there, they saw the mane six, Princess Celestia, and Twilight, who looked different.

"Why does something feel different about Twilight?" Zachary asked Cadence.

"Woah..... does she.... have wings?" Cadence asked, with confusion in her voice. Zachary took a closer look, and indeed saw Twilight, with wings.

"Does that mean..... she's an Alicorn now?" Zachary asked. Cadence, in response, only nodded her head.

"Let's go over to greet her.." Cadence said. Zachary nodded, and they began to walk over to Twilight.

"Your now Princess, Twilight Sparkle." They heard Celestia say, before bowing, along with the mane six. Cadence stopped Zachary, and bowed, and so did he. Twilight looked grateful. She turned her head, having the feeling like she was being watched. She was right.

"Cadence!" Twilight shouted, getting her attention.

"Twilight!" Cadence shouted back. "You..... have wings!" Twilight smiled, and nodded her head.

"Yes, I'm an Alicorn." She said happily, before noticing Zachary, looking in awe at her. She walked up to him, with a bright smile.

"Hey, little guy." Twilight said, wrapping one of her wings around him in a hug. "How was your day with "The Best Foal Sitter Ever?"

"It was great! We had a fun time." Zachary said, returning the embrace. Everypony 'dawwed' at this, and Celestia walked up to him.

"Hello young one, It's so good too see you again." Celestia said, bowing her head. Zachary smiled at the Princess.

"It's great to see you too, Princess Celestia." Zachary said, bowing his head as well.

"Are you doing well?" Celestia asked, and Zachary nodded his head.

"It's great living here, in Equestria." Zachary said, looking up at Twilight, who was still next to him. "Thanks to Twilight, that is..." Twilight was giving him an even warmer smile.

"Your welcome, dear." She said, patting him on the back. Though, she still couldn't shake off the feeling that she was being watched.

"What's wrong, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked, hovering over her.

"I.... I don't know..." Twilight said. "I just can't shake the feeling of being watched...." After she said that, she noticed it. There was a figure, standing on the sidelines, watching them, but it wasn't a pony. It was a Human.

"Is that....." Twilight's voice trailed off. The figure seemed to be wearing some sort of brown coat, but it's face was blacked out, and only white glowing eye's were there. "Hey!" After Twilight shouted this, the figure began to run away.

"Get back here!" Rainbow Dash shouted, before they all gave chase down the path, that the mysterious figure was running on. Rainbow zoomed up to it, to tackle it to the ground, but to her surprise, she went right THROUGH it. She crashed into a bush, then she tried to get up, but she needed some time to recover.

"What are you, creature?!" Celestia asked, in a demanding voice. It was definitely not John. The thing, pulled out two items from it's pocket's, and threw them on the ground, before disappearing. This left everypony, Spike and Zachary, in complete shock.

"What.... what just happened?" Spike asked, with a confused tone. Twilight looked back at him, with a similar look.

"I... I don't know what happened either." Twilight replied, looking at all of them, except for Rainbow Dash, who had finally recovered.

"Hey.... what's this?" Rainbow dahs asked, picking up a piece of paper. Twilight levitated the paper out of Dash's hooves, and read it.

Entry #2
Date, October 22, 1977

I finally did it! I got the pocket watch! It looks so pretty, I wish that i could show
this in the entry I'm writing, but I'm not good at sketching, so that will have to wait.
It's been acting rather strange, though. It's been glowing at night, at first, i thought this was normal
but the more it did that, the more I realized that something was wrong. Also, I don't ever let anyone touch
It, every time they try, I growl or hiss at them. What's happening to me? It's been effecting my job as a detective, to
I hope i can figure out what's going on, but for now, i have something to do.

Twilight, along with everypony else, was just starring at the piece of paper. They noticed that something else was on it, a golden coin.

"Hey, my dad gave that to me." Zachary said, pointing at the coin. Twilight took it off with her magic, and levitated it towards him.

"Are you sure?" She asked, and Zachary nodded his head. She went up to Zachary, with a sad smile. "Are you okay?" Zachary looked up, and just nodded.

"I just miss my mom and dad." Zachary said, gripping the coin in his hands. Twilight, wrapped a wing around him.

"I know you do." She said with comfort. Pinkie decided to speak up.

"What are we going to do now?" She asked, with a curious look. Twilight looked at her, and replied.

"The old burnt down house," Twilight said, with a serious tone. "That's were we need to go."

Author's Note

Chapter six.... :twilightsmile:

Next chapter, we will find out who was in that burning building,

and Twilight got her wings.... :yay:

This is a somewhat different version of the season three finale episode.

Also, sorry if this wasn't my best chapter, but i still worked hard on it.

Chapter 8: Restless Dreams (Read Author's Note)

Restless Dreams

Luna's Night.... In The Woods.....

John was laying on the dirt path way, trying to get some sleep. He was starving, and the only thing he was able to eat, was the small filly that he had killed. He tried to cook her under a fire, but that did not work, however, due to the fact that he had no idea how to cook meat, and he wasn't even sure if he did it right.

I could get milk.... but how would that work? John asked himself in his mind. He needed the protein, and milk had it, but ponies probably knew of the threat that he was, and they wouldn't want to help him. john sighed with frustration.

"How am I going to survive out here, with out the proper protein that I need?!" John asked no one in particular. He thought of what options he had left.

"I could turn myself in.... No, I don't feel like being imprisoned by a bunch of talking ponies." John said. He had no idea what to do next, then, he started to think about his wife again, Melissa. "I wonder where she is right now, or if they even caught her yet...." He thought about it some more, and he did remember her wearing illuminated cloths that night, so she might have been caught.

"Why should I care?" John asked himself. "She doesn't care about me, because if she did, then she wouldn't have left me all alone in this freakish world." He grunted, not really wanting to face the truth, but it was most likely that he would never see her again.

"I will get that damn kid back, one way or the other....." John said, before resting his head once more, to try to get some sleep. He managed to get himself into a comfortable position, and was about to go back to sleep, but he heard a voice.

You are a monster...... The voice said. John groaned, already having an idea on who said that. He pulled out the pocket watch.

"Listen, I don't feel like......" His voice trailed off. The watch wasn't glowing. It would always glow whenever it talked. He heard the voice again, and it was not coming from the pocket watch at all.

I was too young.... and you stripped my life from me..... now, I shall take YOURS John had an idea on who that was, it was the filly he murdered earlier that day. John got up, and tried to run, but he tripped, and felled on his face. He turned around, only to be greeted with horrifying sounds. They sounded like some ones spine, cracking,. What scared him the most, was the fact that whatever was moving out there, it didn't sound like a human, or a pony.

"Stay.... Stay back! I have a stick!" John said, quickly picking up a nearby stick, and swinging it. If the monster had any humor, it would have most likely laughed.

Pathetic...... The voice said, and then the stick snapped in half, and fell out of Johns hands. In complete horror, John began his run down in the deep, dark, forest. He felt that whatever was chasing him, was going to catch up with him. He made a stupid choice, and turned around to see the creature, while still running. He didn't see anything, but when he turned back around, he saw a branch, and he didn't have time to move out of the way.

His head collided with the branch, making a loud WHACK sound out. John fell to the ground, his vision turning red, as pain seemed to be the only thing he could feel at that time. He eye sight slowly began to turn blurry, as he closed his eyes, going into a deep sleep. There was not another sound in the forest, and the monster had disappeared.

An Unknown Amount Of Time Later.....

John began to regain his vision, along with the rest of his body senses. As his vision became more clear, he noticed that he was no longer inside the forest that he had been in for so long. He felt something fall onto his face, something he hasn't felt in a long time. Snow.

"What the..." John said, sitting up. He was on a road, and everything was extremely foggy. "Where am I, exactly...?" As John got up, he saw a green sign, that was just a few footsteps in front of him. "Maybe there is something on it that could help me..." After he said this, he walked up to the sign, as it became more clear to see. He gasped at the words that were on it.

Welcome To Silent Hill.

It had been an interesting day for Twilight, and the mane six. They went into an old, abandoned house, and saw the memories of some detective, and they still had no idea why. Cadence had to leave the next day, and Zachary was tired as it is. Twilights friends decided to stay a bit, but it had gotten late, and everypony was tired, and wanted to go home.

"Alright, have a good night, everypony." Twilight said, waving her hoof at her friends. They waved back, and Twilight closed the door. She turned back around, and only saw Zachary. Cadence had already went up to bed, due to the fact she had to get up early tomorrow. Zachary was rubbing his eye's, causing Twilight to chuckle at his cute nature.

"Looks like somepony is tired." Twilight said, with a playful teasing voice.

"But I'm not a pony, so i guess it's not me that's tired." Zachary said, causing Twilight to laugh.

"Fair point, but it is still way past late, and sleep is important." Twilight said, with a smile.

"I guess I might be a little tired." Zachary replied, with another yawn. Twilight gave out another warm smile.

"How about I read you a story before you go to bed?" She suggested. Zachary nodded his head in agreement, and sat on the couch. She picked out a book, it was another Daring Do book, but Zachary didn't seem to mind. Twilight sat on the couch, and began to read the first chapter to him. After the first chapter, Zachary started to become sleepy again. When Twilight was done with the next chapter, she felt something lean onto her.

"When she looked down, she saw that Zachary had fallen asleep on her side. Her heart melted at this, as she put the book on the desk with her magic. She then burnt out the lantern, with her magic as well. She was careful, as to not wake up Zachary.

"Goodnight.... Zachary...." Twilight said.

"Goodnight..... Mom...." Zachary replied, still sleeping. Twilight froze, and a single tear of happiness fell off of her cheek, and a growing smile.

Does he really consider me his mom? Twilight asked herself. He may be asleep, but I think that he really meant it. Her smile lasted, as she laid down next to the boy.

"I'll see you in the morning, sweetie..." Twilight said softly, pulling him into a tight hug, just like she did the first night she found him.

In A Prison Cell......

Danny was lying there, motionless, though he wasn't asleep. Far from it, he was thinking about the year that he had spent in this prison, after he killed his wife, and put his son in the foster care system.

I wonder what Zachary is doing now..... He's probably having a better time than I am right now...... He sighed, and sat up in his prison bed. He looked down at his dirty hands, though you really couldn't tell, due to the fact that it was extremely dark in there.

"I'm.... so sorry, Zachary...." Danny said, trying not to let any of his tears fall, but that in itself was a hard challenge. "I'm so sorry too, Maria. I never would have done it.... But it had to be done, and you knew why too...." Danny was now crying into his hands, sobbing loudly.

"What..... Why are you crying....?" A voice from above asked. It was his prison mate, Steven, who always slept in the top bunk, and wasn't really a big fan of Danny. "Could you please shut up.....? People are trying to sleep, ya know?" After he heard this, Danny's temper rose. He got up from the bottom of his bunk bed.

"You have no idea what I have been through!" Danny shouted, waking up some other prisoners in the process. "I killed my wife, and the only reason your in here is for robbery! How could you know what I feel like!" Steven sighed at this.

"We all know you killed your wife over some fit of rage, man. It's no secret.." He said. "Besides, maybe your wife deserved what happened to her, and maybe your son is-" He didn't have time to finish, as he felt something tackle him from the darkness, and punch him repeatedly.

"Don't you ever talk about my wife like that ever again!" Danny screamed in the other inmates face. The lights to the prison hall turned on, and a night guard went to go see what all the commotion was. When he saw what was happening, he pulled out his baton.

"Hey! Break it up you two!" The officer demanded, but they kept on their fight, taking it down from the bed, and onto the stone floor. The officer got a bit closer. "I said break it up, or I will have to use force on you!" They still weren't stopping. Danny threw Steven in the officers direction, luckily, the officer missed Stevens body from colliding into his own.

"I Said, BREAK IT UP!!!!" The officer had lost control of himself, and whacked Danny on his head, knocking him out in an instant.

................................................

It was an unknown amount of time later, when Danny had finally regained conciseness, but he, just like John and Melissa, where not in the same place. He was in a foggy area, and it was snowing, just like with John.

"What the? How is it snowing?" Danny asked, be baffled. He looked around the area, and there was no other soul in sight.
"Maybe I can find another person on the road..." Danny said. As he took his first steep, he heard the sound of someone stepping on paper. He looked down, and found a note, that was just lying there. He picked it up.

Dad.... You Killed Mommy. She's Gone.
I'm In This Town, Come And Find Me......

Danny read the note over and over again.

"No way.... Is he... Really here?" Danny asked himself, still looking down at the note. He stared at it for a few more moments, before putting it in his pocket. "I'm going to find him." After saying that, Danny started to make his way down the street. As he walked, he noticed a lot of weird things, like abandoned cars, cracks in the road, and just the fact that it was snowing and was extremely foggy.

"What's this?" Danny asked, looking at an red object on the ground. It was a radio. He tried to turn it on, but it was not working. "Dang, well, I still might need this...." He put the radio in his pocket.

"What the, who's that?...." Danny asked, looking deep in the fog, seeing a figure just standing there. He slowly began to walk up to it, and once he was in close enough range, he put his hand on the figure.

"GAH! What are you?!" It said, turning around. It was a man, and his face had fear all over it.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you." Danny said, calming the man down a bit. "Who are you?" After he asked this, the man looked down.

"My name.... is John...." John replied. Danny gave him a warm smile. "Okay, John, do you know where we are?" John's face turned into fright.

"The sign back there.... It said Silent Hill...." John said, and Danny gave him a doubtful look.

"Really? Silent Hill?" Danny said, with a sigh. "That town is from a video game, look, I'm just looking for my son, alright?" After Danny said that, the loud sound of the radio buzzing off.

"What the... why is it making this noise?" Danny asked, and looked around. He didn't see anything in the thick fog, but he was starting to get bad vibes from this. "Let's get out of here!" John nodded his head in agreement, and they both began to run down the road, and into the town, that would soon haunt them.

Back In Equestria...

Twilight and Zachary were still sleeping on the couch, with Twilight clutching him tightly. They were both having the same dreams, and none of them were pleasant. It was a rare thing for someone to share a dream in Equestria, but it did sometimes happen. In Zachary's point of view in the dream, he was running from something.

"Get back here!" The voice, who sounded just like Rainbow Dash shouted. Zachary turned around, only to see the Pegasus speeding towards him at an incredible speed. She easily caught up with him, and tackled him to the ground.

Meanwhile, Twilight was frozen, she couldn't move. She saw what Rainbow Dash had just done.

"ZACHARY!" Twilight shouted, trying to free herself from her frozen prison. She wanted to tackle Rainbow Dash off of Zachary, but she couldn't. Rainbow Dash picked up Zachary, and slammed him against the wall, making Twilight furious, but she couldn't do anything.

"Why.....? Why are you doing this....?" Zachary let out, and Rainbow Dash smiled, her eye's showing no sign of sympathy, or sanity. Zachary had come to like all of Twilights friends, but he noticed that something was different about Rainbow Dash. She was wearing all black, except for some liquid that looked like a rainbow that was all over the suit.

"Because..... You are a FAILURE!" Rainbow Dash shouted, now with a look of anger. "You are nothing, but a waste of space in this world, just like all the miserable failures at that flight test!" She then smiled again. "And all of those failures, are never seen again. I wonder if any "Humans" have spectra in them.." Her smile grew wider, as Zachary's fear became more obvious.

"I guess we'll find out.... once I throw you into the Pegasus Device!" Rainbow let out the most insane laughter that you would ever hear, and tears began to fall from Zachary's eye's.

"I don't know what I did...... But please stop..." Zachary begged, and Rainbow punched him in the gut. Twilight, who's anger was only growing. She tried to break free, but her body was still frozen in place. She tried to use her magic, to throw the evil version of Rainbow Dash off of him, but her magic was bot effective.

"Shut up! I will end you!" Rainbow growled.

"Oh, Dashie, you never let me have any fun!" The voice that belonged to pinkie said. They all looked in the direction of the mysterious voice, and saw a pink mare walk out from the darkness. She was wearing what looked like a dress, that had the cutie marks of other ponies, wings on her back, and a neckless made from the horns of unicorns. She had a blood stained knife in her mouth.

"Pinkie! What are you doing here? Can't you see I'm trying to take care of the little brat?" Rainbow Dash asked, pointing a hoof in Zachary's direction.

"Don't you dare hurt him!" Twilight shouted, but they did not hear her. Pinkie walked up to Zachary, with an insane smile on her face. Zachary's fear became more unstable, as he tried to run, but Rainbow grabbed him, not letting him escape.

"Oh, silly Zachary!" Pinkamena said, with that fear incensing smile. "Nopony has managed to escape from me, so what makes you think you can?" Zachary just lowered his head.

"I.... I thought you.... cared about me....." Zachary said.

"Of course I care about you, Zachary!" Pinkamena said, striking Zachary with the hope of not dying. "I care for you so much, that I WANT you to experience death, and to turn you into a delicious cupcake." His hope for escape was now crushed.

"Stop! Why are you two doing this?" Twilight asked, with tears in her eye's, the fact that she couldn't do anything was already heartbreaking enough for her, but she didn't want Zachary to be murdered, especially by the ponies who said they would protect him.

"Darlings, I know the perfect thing we can do to him...." Yet another voice said from the darkness. What Twilight and Zachary saw next, had scared them the most so far. It was Rarity, though one of her eye's seemed to be scratched out, and she had multiple cuts on her body. She walked up to Zachary, an evil look in her remaining good eye.

"We can turn him into a nice little suit for us to share." She said, getting out a knife that was meant for cutting through meat. Twilight was now in full panic mode.

"NO!" Twilight cried, but alas, they weren't heard.

"Now, come on, everypony..." The voice of Fluttershy said. "We can use his flesh to turn him into a meal for my animal friends...." The evil version of her said, also holding a knife, except this one was a butcher knife. Twilight was heavily crying, and yet, she wasn't even the one in pain.

"Ah think you should let me handle him.." The cold voice of Applejack said, as she walked out, with a hateful glare. She went up to the already traumatized child. "Ah know that you think ma' apples are disgusting, well, maybe killing you will make you learn to never mess with the apple family..."

"Please.... Stop....." Twilight said, letting the last of her tears fall from her eye's. The thing that happened next, shocked her be on believe.

"Actually, I think Zachary will be useful for some, research...." The last voice said. The figure that walked out of the darkness, was Twilight, though, she was different. She looked like she hadn't showered, or taken a bath in days, she looked like she hadn't even gotten any sleep either.

"Yes, some "Research" about the human body...." Researcher Twilight said, while pulling out a scalpel. They all turned back to the horrified child, who was still shaking with fear. "Let's remove some of that skin, shall we?" With that, they all made their way slowly to Zachary, with evil intent smiles on their faces.

"NOOO!" Twilight screamed, trying so hard to break out of the invisible prison, but it was not working. Zachary, could die.

In Canterlot Castle.....

Princess Luna was still awake, as usual, she was guarding the night. Everything seemed to be in order with the dreams of everypony. She had checked all the dreams of the young foals, some had good dreams, while others had nightmares. She took out all the ones that had nightmares, which was quite a few.

"Well, I think everypony is now having a good rest, time for me to-" Luna cut herself off, when she heard the mind of someone familiar.

"Is that young Zachary?" Luna asked herself, walking down into the realm of dreams, in order to find Zachary's. She continued down the hallway, until she came across the Golden Oaks Library's door. "This is it." After Luna said this, she sensed something was.... off.

"Why do I get such a bad feeling while I'm near this door?" Luna again asked herself, as she slowly opened the door. Immediately, she sensed that there were two ponies sharing the same dream, which should be impossible without her.

"Please.... Stop....." Luna's ear's perked up, as she heard the voice coming from inside the dream.

"That sounded like Twilight, is she sharing the same dream as Zachary?" Luna asked.

"Actually, I think Zachary will be useful for some, research...." Another voice, that sounded just like Twilight said. That's when Luna decided to go all the way into the dream, and see what was going on. When she got into the dream, she gasped. She saw the mane six, along with Zachary, but something was wrong. They were all up on him, some of them were even holding weapons, and they did not look friendly at that moment.

"What is going on here?" Luna asked nopony in particular. She also noticed the other Twilight, who looked like she was frozen in place. Luna was confused on why there were two Twilight's, but she knew that somehow, the real Twilight and Zachary were sharing this dream.

"Let's remove some of that skin, shall we?" After Luna heard this, her blood went cold. She saw the evil Twilight, holding a scalpel with her magic, and walking towards Zachary, along with the others.

Why are they both sharing this horrible nightmare? Luna asked herself in her thoughts.

"NOOO!" The real Twilight screamed, snapping Luna out of her thoughts. She had to do something, if she didn't, then Zachary would not only die in the dream, but he would also die in real life.

"Thou nightmares be gone, and never return!" Luna shouted, using her magic to try to end the nightmare. A bright blue light filled the world, blinding nearly everypony in said world. Once the light vanished, Luna looked back down at the world, and froze.

"What the.... This was not supposed to happen...." Luna said, with a confused look. The entire world was still. There was no movement, no sound, just stillness. However, Zachary and the real Twilight were looking around, with the same confused look that Luna had on.

"What's happening?" Zachary asked. Luna was about to go down there to comfort him, but then, she saw something. A large crack in the ground. The crack suddenly began to spread all through out the world, moving up onto the walls, the celling, everything. Twilight and Zachary were looking at them, with horrified looks.

"Zachary, I'm coming!" Twilight shouted, trying to break free from the invisible prison, but yet again failing to do so.

"Don't worry, young Zachary, and Twilight Sparkle, I shall let you know that this is all a-" Luna didn't have time to finish her sentence, as there was the sound of glass breaking, and the world shattering around them, and it was replaced by darkness.

"GAHHHH!!!" Zachary screamed, as he began to fall, along with Twilight.

"Hold on!" Luna shouted, flying towards the falling human child. Twilight, who was also scared out of her mind, saw the young human child falling.

"Hold on, Zachary! I'll get you!" Twilight said, now with the ability to move again. She tried to use her magic to catch him, but it was no use. Suddenly, Twilight, along with Zachary and Luna, where swept up in a thick fog. Twilight could see the ground, and it was approaching at a fast rate.

"Zachary, close your eyes!" Twilight screamed, but he couldn't hear her. Then, she felt the harsh impact of the ground, as her vision turned to blurry red, and her body screamed with pain.

"Za... Zachary...." Twilight said weakly, as her vision failed.

"Owww." Zachary said, raising his head, then rubbing it with his hand. As he opened his eyes, he saw the same thick fog, that everyone else saw, and the same snow that was falling from the sky. He got up, and looked around the area that he was in. He was on a road, that had a lot of cracks in it.

"Are you alright, Zachary?" A voice from behind him asked. He quickly turned around, and was greeted by Princess Luna.

"Luna! Um.... Yes, I'm fine..." Zachary said, with a nervous tone in voice.

"There is no need to be afraid of me, young one." Luna said. "I wont hurt you, like those other versions of your friends did." Zachary gave her a warm smile.

"Where are we?" Zachary asked, still looking around.

"We are in your dream, or your nightmare might be the better term for it." Luna replied. As Zachary continued to look around, he noticed that the place they were at was familiar to him.

"Can I wake up now... please?" Zachary asked, and Luna shook her head.

"I'm sorry, but until we find Twilight, we cannot leave this dream." Luna said, with a solemn look.

"Wait, why do we have to find Twilight. She and the others tried to.... to..." Zachary couldn't even finish his sentence, as he was trying to hold back the tears from coming.

"Those were not your friends." Luna said. "They are imposters, disguised as your friends. You and Twilight are sharing the same dream, and that is why we must find her." Zachary nodded his head in agreement.

"Alright...." He said, and Luna smiled.

"Don't worry, I will make sure that no harm comes to-" Luna was cut off, by the loud sound of a radio going off. "My goodness, what is that?" After Luna asked that, Zachary found the radio that was going off. He picked it off.

"Why is it making all of these weird sounds?" Zachary asked. Luna was about to reply, but then she heard another sound, the one of footsteps.

"Is there anypony else there?" Luna asked. In the distance, they could see what looked to be like a human, but it was twitching. It was coming closer, and when they were able to get a good look at it, they gasped with shock.

"Wh- what is THAT?" Zachary asked, with a panicked tone in his voice. The thing was not human, that was for sure. It had wooden spears coming out from its body, some were big, others were small. It's face was a distorted mess, and it seemed like it had a lot of trouble walking. It shakily pulled out a spear from it's leg. It cried with pain, but soon, another one grew back.

"Stay back, Zachary." Luna said. She was not that shocked to see the creature, after all, this was just a dream, right? She charged up her magic a bit, causing her horn to glow, before she tried to shoot a beam at the monster, but it did not work.

"W-what?" Now Luna was shocked. She tried again, but it did not work again. "Why is my magic not working?!" The creature got closer, and the radio kept getting louder and louder.

"Zachary, hop on." Luna said, bending down. Once Zachary was on, Luna tried to fly away, but her wings were not working either.

"Why are your wings not working?!" Zachary asked, with panic in his voice.

"I do not know, but we need to get out of here!" Luna said, now running in the opposite direction. The radio's noise slowly began to die down, as they got further away from the monster. This seemed too familiar.

No, this can't be.... Zachary thought to himself in shock, as he knew where all this stuff was from.

"I think we got away, Zachary." Luna said, interrupting his thoughts.

"That's.... That's good....." Zachary said, nervously. Luna gave him a look of worry.

"Zachary, are you alright?" Luna asked. Zachary quickly nodded his head. Luna was still concerned, but she did not want to push the subject right now.

"Lets keep going, we must find Twilight if we are to ever escape this nightmare." After Luna said that, they continued their walk.

"This... seems really familiar..." Zachary said.

"What makes you say that?" Luna asked. Before Zachary could respond, he saw a sign in the distance.

"Hey, what's that?" Zachary asked, pointing towards the sign. Luna looked at it carefully, as she read it.

Welcome To Silent Hill

"Silent Hill? Wait... Didn't you talk about this town once?" Luna asked.

"Yeah..... It was my dads favorite game......" Zachary said, with a look of sadness in his eyes. Luna was once again concerned, but she felt that she needed to know what was wrong with him.

"Are you alright? You seem to be sad about something." Luna said. Zachary looked up at her.

"I.... I just don't understand why my dad would do that to my mom, to ruin our family..." Zachary said. "I never want to forgive him!" Luna pulled Zachary into a light hug.

"There, there, you have no need to worry about your father. I don't know why he did what he did, but it was wrong." Luna smiled at Zachary, and he smiled back.

"Thank you Princess Luna, I hope we can-" Zachary was cut off by the buzzing of the radio. Luna, now knowing why it was going off like that, knew she had to take action.

"Come on, lets hurry and get inside the town!" Luna said, and Zachary nodded. They both ran inside the town, to try and find Twilight.

In The Town....

Twilight was once again trying to get her eyes open, and get the blurriness out from her eyes. Once she did that, she sat up, and rubbed her head.

"I really need to stop fainting like that...." Twilight said, trying to get the pain out from her head. She looked around, and was shocked. She was in the middle of a street, with building on each side.

"Uh, why is it so foggy out? And why is it snowing? Who controls the weather here?" Twilight asked. As she got up, her eyes shrunk. "Wait, where's Zachary?!" Panic and fear began to rise inside of her, as she looked around.

"Zachary? Zachary?! ZACHARY!!!!" Twilight called out, but had no response given to her. "Oh no, I have to find him! He could be hurt, or even worse!" She then began to go into a full sprint down the street. "Where could he be?" She slowed down her pace a bit, due to her getting tired.

She made here way down the road, running as fast as she could. "Zachary! If you can hear me, please say-" Twilight cut herself off, once she felt her hoof come in contact with something wet. She looked at her hoof, and gasped. It was some sort of "Red" liquid.

"Is- this what I think it is....?" Twilight asked, with a bit of horror in her voice. She was becoming more and more panicked, as she didn't know whose it was. "Please be alright... Zachary...." After saying this, she found a new determination as to not give up on finding the young child. "I will find you, Zachary. I promise.."

She continued to make her way down the road, which had a lot of cracks, bumps, and other such things.

"Why is this road in such bad condition?" Twilight asked herself, as she continued to walk. "This fog is getting really annoying, I really hope that nothing bad happened to- GAH!" She nearly fell off the end of the road, which was a cliff. She looked down into the foggy abyss.

"Why is there a giant crater in the middle of a town?!" Twilight asked nopony in particular. "Maybe I should fly over it.... no, I still haven't gotten used to this wings yet, and there is no way that Zachary could be over this crater...." She sighed, before hearing somepony screaming from inside one of the buildings.

"Who was that?" Twilight asked. It sounded like a female voice, so she already knew that it wasn't Zachary. "I should go and check to see who that was." Twilight then made a sprint to the building. "I hope their alright by the time a get there." She had a worried look on her face.

"This is the building that the scream came from." Twilight said, and that's when she head the shouting.

"Zachary! Please stop! I'm sorry!" The voice cried.

"Wait.... Zachary?" Twilight said. She was then full of hope, but then it disappeared once she realized what that other voice said. Please stop. "What is he doing....?" After she said that, she walked inside the building. Once she was inside, she saw four doors. Three of them looked the same, except for the one across from her, which had holes in it.

"I'm so sorry, please forgive me!" The voice shouted yet again. It was coming from the room on the right. Twilight then burst through the door, and was immediately greeted by the sound of a static radio. She looked around, and saw what seemed to be a pony, on top of something else. That same something, was what was screaming.

"What's going on?" Twilight demanded. This got the creatures attention, and it looked at her. Twilights heart dropped at the sight of it. It had empty eye sockets, fading skin, and it was coughing out paper of all things. Twilight backed up, but the door was now locked.

"What do I do? What do I do?!" Twilight kept asking herself. She kept looking around, but found nothing to use. She was just about to close her eyes, getting ready for the impact, but it never came. Instead, there was a loud serein that was going off. She opened her eye's, and saw that the creature had stopped, and was now going out the other door.

"What's happening?!" Twilight asked herself yet again, as the world started to fall apart, and turn into what seemed to be a rusty metal like setting, and now the only light source was a lantern on the desk. She then remembered the other voice in the room.

"Hey, are you okay?" Twilight asked softly.

"Who's there?" The voice asked. Twilight was confused, but decided to give out her name.

"My name is Twilight Sparkle, who are you?" She asked. After the other voice in the room heard this, she slowly got up, and when she was in sight, Twilight gasped. It was Melissa. Twilight growled at her, causing her to take a few nervous steps back.

"Wait, I'm not your- OOF!" Melissa said, before getting tackled by Twilight. She was standing on her chest, a look of anger was flaring in her eyes.

"What did you do with Zachary?!" Twilight asked, but also yelled at the same time.

"I- I d-didn't do anything to him, Twilight..." Melissa said, in a panicked tone.

"YOU LAIR!" Twilight shouted, trying to hold back her hoof from coming in contact with Melissa's face. "If that were true, then why were you shouting for him to stop?!" Melissa now gave Twilight a confused look.

"What.... Do you mean?" Melissa asked. "That monster.... It was like a rotting version of him-" Melissa felt Twilights hoof strike against her face.

"He is NOT a monster! You are!" Twilight said. "That thing that was attacking you, was a pony, with missing eyes, and for some reason, was coughing up paper!" Melissa still seemed confused.

"That's not what I saw though, I'm telling you the truth!" Melissa said. Even through Twilight hated her with a passion, she felt like she was telling the truth.

"Fine, I'll believe you, for now...." Twilight said, getting off of Melissa. "Why are you here?" After asking that, Melissa let out a gulp.

"I... I think I was in some sort of accident." Melissa said, putting Twilight into shock. "I remember, rocks falling on me, and then I just woke up here. I didn't know where I was, until I found, this." She then handed Twilight what seemed like a piece of paper.

Come to our little town resort in Silent Hill, you will not be disappointed, and we bet you will have a relaxing vacation .

"Wait... This shouldn't be possible." Twilight said, after reading the advertisement. "I thought Silent Hill was some sort of game in your world..."

"It is." Melissa said. "That's why I think this is all in my head, how can we be here? It's.... it's.." She sighed with frustration.

"Look, we just need to get out of here! I don't feel like being attacked by any more monsters." Melissa said.

"No, we can't leave just yet!" Twilight interjected.

"Wait, why not?!" Melissa asked.

"Because Zachary is somewhere in this town, and I will not leave, until I find him." Twilight responded.

"Twilight, I'm sorry, but in a place like this, Zachary could be... Well, you know." Melissa said. Twilight went back to being worried, until she remembered something.

"But maybe he isn't alone." Twilight said, with a hopeful smile. "Before we came here, we were both having the same nightmare, until Luna stopped it, then we fell here, but I remember her diving towards Zachary as well. She could be with him!" Twilight was full of hope again.

"Well, if your going to find Zachary, then I will help you..." Melissa said.

"Oh, no no no no no nope!" Twilight said. "I don't want you to lay a hoof on him, or hand, or whatever it's called! You have already hurt him enough." Melissa felt guilty.

"But... I didn't want too..." Melissa said, before catching herself. "Nothing! Never mind!" Twilight gave her a confused look, before sighing.

"Fine, but do anything to hurt him.... And I'll show no sympathy for you..." Twilight said.

"Well, where do we go now?" Melissa asked.

"We take the back door out, and we take the lantern, don't feel like walking around in the dark." Twilight replied. "Let's hope we don't run into anymore... monsters..." Twilight said, as the two of them made their way out of the building.

Zachary was on Lunas back, as they continued to make their way down the road. Luna was impressed by the buildings, she had never really seen any like them before.

"My word, are all the buildings in your world like this?" Luna asked, with amazement.

"Um, yes.... I think so..." Zachary replied. Luna wanted to ask Zachary other questions, like who controlled the weather, and who would rise and lower the sun and moon, but this was not the time for questions.

"Were do you think Twilight is at right now?" Luna asked.

"I don't know, but she has to be around here somewhere...." Zachary said. Suddenly, the same serein went off.

"What is that?" Luna asked, looking around.

"I don't know, but it sounds scary..." Zachary said, shuddering in fear. Luna noticed something was happening. As she looked around, she saw the world fall apart, and turn into this rusty metal setting. She also noticed that the fog and the snow was being replaced by darkness.

"Luna, I- I can't see anything!" Zachary cried.

"Hang on!" Luna said. "My magic may not work, but I can still get my horn to glow." After she said this, a bright blue light appeared in the darkness.

"There, we should be able to see better, now." Luna said. The snow was now replaced with cold, damp rain. "Let's get into one of the buildings." Luna then made her way, along with Zachary, to the closest building there was, which just so happened to be a hotel. Once they were inside, they found themselves in the lobby.

"This place looks creepy." Zachary commented. Luna giggled a bit.

"That might be true, but it is better then being out in the darkness." Luna replied. As they were looking around the hotel room, she saw the door to the kitchen. "Hey, are you hungry?" Luna asked Zachary, who was looking at a painting.

"Oh... um yeah, some food would be nice, I guess." Zachary said, with a light smile.

"Alright then, lets go inside the kitchen and-" Luna was yet again cut off, by a weird noise coming from inside. "What is that....?" Luna asked. Suddenly, the radio began it's buzzing again. She turned to Zachary, but by the time she did, the kitchen doors slammed open, to reveal the horrible monster that was hiding behind it. It was some sort of giant spider, combined with a human. It had four spider legs on one side, and a normal arm and leg on the other. It was holding a belt in it's hand.

"Zachary, get to the door!" Luna shouted, as they both ran to the front entrance. They tried to open it, but it was locked.

"No No No No!" Zachary shouted, tears falling from his eyes. Luna quickly turned, only too see the creature was getting closer to them, but she noticed something else. A door that lead to a small room that was empty. She could hid Zachary in there.

"Follow me!" Luna said, as they ran away from the creature, only to have it charge at them, and to grab Luna by the tail. Zachary fell off of her, but he quickly got up, and turned to Luna, who was getting dragged away by it.

"Zachary! Get to that small room, and lock yourself in it! Hurry!" Luna shouted.

"No! I can't leave you like this!" Zachary said.

"I'll be fine, just hurry up and go!" Luna shouted. Zachary, feeling like he had no other choice, ran towards the small room, however, it did not have a door. That's when he realized it was an elevator. He pushed the button to go to floor three, as they elevator closed.

"Luna, I'm so sorry......" Zachary said, letting a few tears fall from her eyes. As he cried, the elevator went up. He just stood there, letting his tears fall to the ground. Suddenly, the elevator stopped, snapping Zachary out of his tearful state. As the elevator opened up, he could see a long, narrow hallway in front of him.

"I hope I can find someone to help me..." Zachary said, with a sigh. As he walked out into the hallway, he heard footsteps coming from inside one of the rooms.

"Okay, he isn't in any of the rooms, we have to check somewhere else, Danny." One of the voices said, a voice that was all too familiar to Zachary.

"He has to be in here somewhere, the note we found said so." Another voice that was known to Zachary spoke.

"It's just a piece of paper! I don't trust it, and I also don't want to die in here!" The other voice said. Suddenly, the door to the room opened, only to reveal two human forms. The radio that Zachary was carrying around in his pockets was not going off, though.

"Look, we'll just look a little more, there's got to be a- WOAH!" Danny was saying, but then cut himself off when he saw him. Zachary knew those two. They were his father, Danny, and his Foster Father, John.

"Zachary, is.... Is that really you?" Danny asked, while John just had a look of shock on his face. Zachary took a step back, with fear in his eyes. "Hey, it's me, your father..." This caused something inside of Zachary to just snap.

"NO! Your not my dad!" Zachary screamed.

"Woah, of course I'm your father, I took care of you, along with your-" Danny was saying, but was once again cut off by Zachary's rant.

"Mommy is GONE because you killed her!" Zachary screamed. Danny's eyes went up in shock. His son was right, but he didn't want him to know that.

"Son, listen...." Danny started off. "Yes, I did, but you don't understand-"

"You killer!" Zachary shouted. "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!" Zachary was in tears of anger, then he pointed at John. "Any you are awful too! When I get Twilight, or Luna, they will make you go to prison for what you did, I know it!" He then ran off into another room, then closed and locked the door behind him.

"Wait!" Danny said, trying to get the door open, but was failing at doing so. He then gave up, and figured he was already gone. He then turned back to John, with an suspicious and angry glare.

"What did my son mean by you going to prison for what you did?" Danny asked, calmly, but with a hint of anger in his voice. John returned his glare.

"I knew you looked familiar, your the one who took away my daughter!" John said. At first, Danny was confused, but then he remembered the accident, the roller-coaster.

"Wait, your daughter was riding that ride.... on that day?" Danny asked, already knowing the answer.

"Yes, she was." John replied. "She was on that ride, and because of YOUR design flaw, it got her killed! So, I made sure you could never get another job, got your wife fired, and then leave you with no other choice, but to send him to a foster home!" John then began to laugh.

"All the pain your son went through, oh it was GREAT!" John said, continuing his made laughter. He stopped, when he felt a fist come into contact with his face. He fell back, and looked up, only to see Danny getting closer to him.

"You monster! How could you put my son through all of that?!" Danny shouted, causing John to pull out his handgun. He fired a shot at Danny, which got his arm.

"Stay back, I'm warning you!" John said, before getting up, and running down the hallway.

"Get back here!" Danny said. He was about to go after him, when he realized that his son was still out there, somewhere in the building. "No, I should deal with him later, right now I have to find my son." Danny said. He tried the door a few more times.

"Dang it!" Danny said, banging his head on the wall. He then remembered that there was another entrance to that room, the one from the other hallway. "I'm coming Zachary, to say, that I'm sorry." Danny said, as he then started to make his way towards the other hallway.

Zachary closed the door behind him, locking it, then he went further into the room, to hind from the two humans that he hated the most at that moment. He went under the table, and started to cry his eyes out.

"I hate them, both of them!" Zachary said. "They both had ruin my life..." Zachary said, but then he realized something. "But... If it wasn't for them, then I would have never met Twilight, and her friends... so, maybe it was a good thing?" He wasn't sure, he was just a six year old, after all.

"Come on out... Zachary.... it's me......" He heard a voice call out to him softly. He recognized the voice as Twilights. He saw the other door to the room, the one leading to the other hallway.

"Twilight? Are you there?" Zachary asked, in a concerned, yet hopeful tone.

"Zachary..... I need you...." Twilight said. Zachary knew he had to go out there, so he went up to the door. When he opened it, he noticed that no one, and nopony was out in the hallway.

"Twilight?! Where are you? I'm scared.." Zachary said, with a shaky voice.

"In here..... Don't be afraid...." Twilight said. Zachary heard the voice, and he also heard where it was coming from. He ran into the room, and then he shut the door behind him. The room he was in was pitch black, and nothing could be seen.

"Twilight? I can't see!" Zachary cried out, wobbling around in the darkness. Suddenly, there was a bright flash of light, lighting up the room, so Zachary could now see where he was, and he was horrified. What he saw, was a machine, but he recognized it. He had nightmares about it. He didn't know why, and neither did Luna, but she would always help him through his nightmares.

"Hello there, failure." A voice that was also familiar to Zachary said. Zachary turned around, and saw Rainbow Dash, with a crazed look in her eyes, that same all black suit, and the rainbow spatters that were on her.

"R- Rainbow Dash?" Zachary asked. That's when he saw the others in the room, all with the same crazed look that Rainbow had. Twilight walked up to Zachary, with a look of interest, but at the same time, it scared Zachary beyond believe.

"Last time we were going to do research on you, that "Luna" saved you." Twilight said, then Rainbow dash interjected.

"Well, she can't save you now, you let her get dragged away by that monster." Rainbow Dash said, with a disapproving glare.

"We all hate you." Researcher Twilight said. "The only use you will have, is to be dissected, and have your organs used for studying." As she got closer, Zachary's radio got louder. He backed up, making the evil mane six angry.

"Stop backing up!" Rainbow Dash said. She was about to fly and tackle him, but then he got out the loud radio, and chucked it at her, making contact with her muzzle.

"OW!" Rainbow cried, as she fell back in pain. Zachary made a bolt for the other door.

"Stop!" Researcher Twilight shouted, before trying to catch him, but it was too late, and he had already locked himself in another room. This one was also small, but it had two doors. He then walked into the center of the room, and just cried.

Why? Why do they hate me? Zachary asked himself, before he quickly realized something. No, they don't hate me.... there just trying to make me think that they hate me..... He then got up, and looked at the door.

"I don't want to go anywhere else right now, I'll just stay in here." Zachary said, before sitting in the middle of the floor. He sat there for what seemed like hours, until he thought it was safe to go out the other door in the room.

"I better get going." Zachary said. He was about to leave, but then the door opened, only to reveal Twilight, which made Zachary back up.

"Zachary! Is.... Is it really you?" Twilight asked, tears of joy in her eyes. Zachary was shocked, but then he noticed the tears, and that's when he knew, that she was the real.

"I think so...." Zachary said. He was suddenly tackled into a tight hug.

"Zachary! I'm so happy to see you!" Twilight said, kissing his forehead a couple of times. "Please, don't ever scare me like that again."

"I didn't mean to scare you...." Zachary said.

"No, it's perfectly alright! I'm just so happy to see you!" Twilight said, still holding him in that tight hug. They stayed that way, for a couple of moments. Eventually, they both broke the hug slowly.

"Come on, let's find a way out of this town." Twilight said. As they were leaving, Zachary had a few questions he wanted to ask Twilight.

"How did you find me?" Zachary asked.

"Well, Melissa found a key that lead to the back door of this apartment, and then we figured you were in here, and we were right." Twilight said. Zachary froze at the name he knew too well.

"Wait, do you mean that Melissa?" Zachary asked. Twilight gave him a warm smile.

"Yeah, but she's regret everything she has done to you, I can tell..." Twilight said reassuringly. Zachary was about to ask more, but then they both heard one of the rooms open. They looked to see Melissa walk out. with a flashlight.

"Twilight, I couldn't find him...." Melissa's voice trailed off, as she saw Zachary was with Twilight. "Oh, you found him...." She had a nervous look on her face.

"Yes, I did, just remember my warning......" Twilight said. Although she could tell there was good in Melissa, she still did not trust her. "Lets find our way out of here."

"Wait, we can't leave yet." Zachary said, and Twilight gave him a confused look.

"Why not?" She asked.

"Luna, she is still here somewhere." Zachary replied. "She got taken by this scary spider thing." Twilight gasped at this.

"Where was she taken?" She asked.

"I think it was the lobby." Zachary said. Twilight, now with another look of determination.

"Lets go." She said. No one argued with her, as they went to the elevator, and pushed the button for the lobby. Twilight was still amazed by the elevator here, but right now, her mane priority was to keep Zachary safe, and to find Princess Luna.

"The lobby is on the first floor, so that's where we need to go." Melissa said, as she pressed the button for the first floor. The elevator doors closed, and it began to move to the first floor.

"This is such a weird feeling." Twilight commented.

"You'll get used to it." Melissa replied. Twilight noticed that Zachary was visibly shaking.

"Hey, don't worry." Twilight said, patting him on the back. "I'll make sure that no more harm will come to you in this world, I promise." Zachary stopped shaking a little, he believed Twilight.

"Okay...." Zachary said. The elevator landed on the ground, and opened. Once they were on the lobby, they all noticed some, "Red Spots" That weren't there before.

"I really hope that's jelly." Twilight said, before she noticed something. "Hey, there is something written here." Twilight saw the words.

You can't always keep your promises, sometimes, they will break.

"What the, what does that even mean?" Twilight asked. Before any of them could respond, the heard a noise coming from one of the rooms. It sounded like something crawling around.

"Guys, I think there is something in there." Melissa said, pointing towards the door. They all went up to it, but it was locked.

"Of course it would be locked." Twilight said, with a bit of frustration. Zachary remembered the words that Twilight read. One of those words, were promise, he knew that was the name of a song that he would play on his keyboard.

"Why is there a small keyboard on the door?" Melissa asked, and that's when everything clicked inside Zachary's head.

"Wait, I think that I can unlock it." Zachary said. Twilight looked at him with a confused look, but then she saw him walk up to the keyboard, and play the first part of "Promise Reprise." The door suddenly clicked, and then opened. Twilight was shocked.

"Zachary, how did you know to unlock it.?" Twilight asked.

"Well, those words on the wall said promise, and that's the name of the song that I played, and there was this keyboard soo..." Zachary's voice trailed off.

"Zachary, your a genius!" Twilight said, earning a huh from him.

"Yeah, I would have never thought of that, good job." Twilight said to Zachary, who was now smiling.

"Thank you..." He said. They opened the door to the room, and they all gasped. Inside, there was a bunch of webs, and some things, like a bat, or a broken mirror, and a lot of belts. Melissa shuttered at this. She remembered all the belts John would use on Zachary, and those two other horrible times, one of them being where John hit Zachary with the bat, and the other being where he smashed his little hand in the mirror.

"Luna! Are you in here anywhere?!" Twilight called out, but got no response. Suddenly, the door behind them shut. When they turned around, they saw John, who was no holding them at gun point.

"Hello, so nice to see you again...." John said, with a little bit of a laugh. Twilight spread her wing in front of Zachary, in a protective stance.

"What are you doing here?" Melissa asked.

"Oh, your not happy to see me?" John asked, pretending to be hurt, but Melissa was not going to fall for it.

"Don't give me that!" Melissa shouted. "I can't believe that I ever listened to you! That I let my need for revenge control me, I'll never be able to get over this, and its all your fault!" John frowned at her.

"Well then, I guess since you can't see things my way, then I'll just have to kill you too." John then fired off the gun he was holding, but luckily it missed them.

"Don't you even dare!" Twilight growled. "I may not have my magic, but I will not hesitate to attack you if you do anything to hurt him."

"Really?" John said. "You two can't stop me, and if you guys can't, then who will." As if answering his question, the radio suddenly began to buzz again, and they all heard something crawling on the wall. They all turned, and gasped with pure horror. On the wall, was the spider- human thingy, and it was carrying Luna in a spider cocoon. It put her on the web, and it looked down at them. The human side of its face was covered with a web.

"What the hell is that?!" John asked, now really becoming panicked. He then used his gun, and shot a few rounds at the spider thing, however, it was ineffective.

"John, look out!" Melissa shouted, but it was too late. The monster had landed on the ground, and grabbed John with it's spider legs. John tried to scream, but his mouth was covered with a sticky web, along with the rest of his body. Zachary began to feel light headed, as tears began to fall from his eyes. He fell back, but Twilight caught him. He had fainted.

"We have to get rid of it!" Twilight said. Melissa knew spiders, due to John having a fascination with them.

"I have an idea!" Melissa said, as the spider human thingy put John next to Luna on the web. She then picked up the gun that John was using, and then started to shoot at its spider legs. The creature screamed in pain, as it fell to the floor, no longer having it's spider legs. The creature then made dash towards Melissa.

"Eat lead!" Melissa shouted, before firing the rest of the bullets into the creatures head. It screamed with some pain, before falling to the ground, now being lifeless. Twilight looked at it, shocked at what Melissa just did.

"Did.... Did you kill it?" Twilight asked, with a gulp.

"I think I did...." Melissa said. Twilight gasped, and she remembered that murder was something unheard of in Equestria. "But.... This has to be a dream, right? I mean, think about it, you said you were asleep before you came here, along with Zachary, I remember rocks falling on me, so I must be dreaming too, which means this monster is not real...."

Twilight thought about, before realizing Melissa was right. "I guess so.... Just, please.... try not to kill anything else here, please?" Melissa nodded her head, as she went to go get Luna and John out, while Twilight was staying be Zachary. She managed to get Luna out, unwrapping her from the sticky web. After she did that, she went to John.

"John, as much as you deserve this, I'm not leaving you in this web." Melissa said, pulling out John, and unwrapping him. He too had fainted from all the fear that was brought upon him.

"Wh.... What happened." The voice that belonged to Luna asked. Both Melissa and Twilight looked at her, grateful that she was up.

"Luna! I'm so glad that your alright." Twilight said, while levitating Zachary onto her back. Luna then made eye contact with Melissa, who shuttered at her stare.

"Twilight Sparkle, what is she doing here? She should be in the Canterlot dungeons." Luna said, before she remembered that they were still in Silent Hill. "Wait.... Is Zachary all right?" As soon as she said that, Zachary began to stir, then he awoke.

"Twi....light, is it you?" Zachary asked. Twilight then levitated Zachary off of her back, then gave him a warm smile.

"Yes, it's me, and Luna, and Melissa." Twilight said. "I'm still happy that you're alright." She then hugged him lightly, but affectionately. Melissa walked up to Luna, with a nervous look.

"Luna.... I'm so sorry for what I have done, but we need to get out of here, and as soon as we do, I promise that I'll go back to that prison, it is what I deserve after all." Melissa said, with an apologetic look. Luna was about to say that she didn't believe her, but she noticed the feeling of true guilt in her eyes. She could tell, that Melissa wasn't a bad person, she was just influenced by one.

"Melissa." Luna started. "I know not of why you did such things to Zachary, whether it was for revenge, or because of John, but what I do know is that you have good in you, and when we get back to Equestria, I will make sure that you learn about the true meaning of friendship, so you can forget about your past mistakes." Melissa smiled at her. Suddenly, the siren went off again, and the world changed back into it's foggy self, but they didn't seem to notice it.

"Thank you Luna." Melissa said, then she looked back at John. "Should we bring him with us?" Luna shook her head.

"Even if we bring him with us, we still wont know where he is at." Luna said. "We should just leave him here, he's probably better off on his own, anyway." They all nodded in agreement, as they left the room, and the hotel. As they were walking down the road, Melissa's radio began to buzz, though she didn't notice it, only Zachary and Twilight noticed it.

"Hey, do any of you hear the radio going off?" Twilight asked. Zachary nodded his head, while the others shook there's.

"Oh, look who we have here?" The voice of Pinkie Pie said. Twilight froze, along with Zachary, while Melissa and Luna looked at them with confused looks.

"Twilight, what is the matter?" Luna asked.

"You don't hear Pinkie?" Twilight asked back.

"Of course they can't hear us." The voice of Twilight said, but it wasn't coming from her. Then, she and Zachary saw six figures walk out of the fog. Twilights friends, but at the same time, she didn't know who they were.

"Twilight, what are you seeing?" Melissa asked, with a worried expression. Suddenly, Rainbow Dash picked up Zachary, but Luna and Melissa didn't see that, they just saw him floating up the street more.

"Wait, stop!" Twilight said, running up to them, while Luna and Melissa just followed, shocked at what just happened. They stopped in front of the evil versions of the mane six. Twilight was about to ram into Rainbow Dash, who was now holding him, but then Researcher Twilight put a scalpel up to his neck.

"Please, don't hurt him!" Twilight begged, and the other one laughed.

"Why not?" Pinkamena asked. "Hurting him would seem to be so much fun! Making him into cupcakes would be even more fun!" Researcher Twilight rolled her eyes.

"Pinkie, not now, once we get his organs out, you can use his skin for your cupcakes." She said, and Pinkie seemed to agree with that. Twilight had tears in her eyes.

"Why.... are you doing this...? I thought you would never do this...." Zachary said. That's when it all became clear to Zachary. "You.... are not real....." The evil mane six looked down at Zachary, with angry glares.

"Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Rarity, they would never do this. You're doing this because I'm scared that if I disappoint you, then you would all do something bad to me, but they would never do anything to hurt me because..... They treat me like family..." The evil mane six all started to turn into dust, but it wasn't enough to destroy them. That's when Twilight took action.

"Me and him have the same fear, but I also have the fear that I might hurt him because of something, but I know now that I would never do anything to hurt him, ever." Twilight said, with a smirk on her face. The evil mane six screamed, as they turned into ashes, and blew away in the breeze. Zachary fell to the ground, and Twilight ran towards him. Luna and Melissa, who now had an idea on what just happened, went up to him as well.

"Twilight.... Thank you... For taking care of me.." Zachary said, with a smile. Twilight smiled back, while hugging him.

"Zachary... you don't have to thank me, I'm always going to take care of you, no matter what." Twilight said, before hugging him with her wing.

"Twilight... Did you see bad versions of your friends?" Luna asked, and both Zachary and Twilight nodded.

"Yeah, but there gone now, lets get out of this town." Twilight said. They continued to make there way down the road again, and then they passed the building that Twilight found Melissa in. Something about it seemed.... different.

"I don't know why, but I feel like that building is somehow..... Important" Melissa said. They all had the same feeling that she had, and they decided that it would be best to go back towards the building. As they entered it, Twilight saw the door that was locked, with the weird shapes in it, and around it, they were glowing.

"Why is this door glowing?" Twilight asked, pointing at the door. Suddenly, Zachary's pockets began to glow as well. He put his hands in them, and pulled out three items. One, was the batman comic, that he had to fold in his pockets, the next one, was the pen that Twilight and Zachary both found. The last one, was the golden coin that Zachary's father gave to him, and he now looked at it with disgust.

"Maybe, they will fit in the door?" Luna suggested. Zachary then walked up to it, with the three items in his hands. He put the coin in the round hole, and it fit in with a click, the next one, the pen, he put in, and it also fit with a click. The last one was for the batman comic, which fitted in just fine.

"The door should be unlocked now." Twilight said, as they pushed open the door, they all gasped with shock. inside, was a staircase, that had fire burning at it. They all noticed what seemed to be a human on it, looking at the wall, holding something.

"Should we go check to see who that is?" Melissa asked, with an unsure look.

"The fire doesn't appear to be spreading, so I think as long as we stay away from the fire, we should be safe." Luna said, as she, along with the others, began to make their up the stairs, Twilight keeping a close eye on Zachary, to make sure that he doesn't step in any of the fire. The figure turned around, and they gasped.

"Hello, didn't expect to see us?" The detective asked. She was holding a young filly in her arms.

"But-but your supposed to be dead!" Twilight said.

"We are." The young filly said. "We've been trapped on this staircase ever since we died." The detective had a sad look on her face.

"Yeah, we can't move onto the afterlife, not until that pocket watch gets destroyed, or goes away." The detective said. "For some reason, it's keeping us here." She sighed. "We don't know why your here, though. It was something about some of you coming to terms with your past, or something." This gave Zachary a thought.

"Hey, miss." Zachary started. She knew who he was, she was the one who made him see into her past. "Do.... do you know why my dad killed my mom." The detective then pointed to the objects in the door.

"That is where you'll find your answers, young one." She said. They all walked up to the door, and Melissa pulled out the items. Twilight looked at Zachary, with great concern in her eyes.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" Twilight asked, and Zachary just nodded his head in response. They all gave him the items, and the same process with the flashbacks began. They all grabbed Zachary, and they too, went into the process. The door to the front of the building suddenly opened, to reveal Danny.

"Zachary, are you in-" He cut himself off, as he saw Zachary, his eyes where gray, and there was the two ponies, and the women. "What the, Zachary?" He then went up to Zachary, and placed a hand on his shoulder, then he went into the flashback as well.

Flashback

Twilight opened her eyes once again, and saw that they were in a bedroom. She also saw two figures sitting on the bed, one was a women, the other was a male.

"What the, where are we?" The voice of Danny asked. They turned to see him, and Zachary went behind Twilight, with a look of fear in his eyes. Twilight was confused on who he was, and why Zachary was afraid of him, until she saw who one of the humans on the bed where. She realized that the other human with them was Zachary's father.

"Wait, how did you get here?" Twilight asked. Danny seemed to be shocked, because his eyes shrunk in horror.

"You can talk?!" Twilight frowned, and sighed at this.

"Yes, I can talk, and we are here, to find out why you decided to kill your wife." Twilight said. Danny froze. He didn't want them to find out, but he knew that they were about to, and there was nothing he could do to stop them from finding out the truth.

"Honey, what are we going to do?" Maria asked her husband. "We don't have any money left, were going to lose the house, and then were going to lose are son." Danny thought about that.

"Look, I'm not sure what we can do, but we still have Insurance, maybe....." Danny said, as a dark thought came to his head, but it might just work. It could, after all. "I..... Might have an idea on how we wont lose the house, or our son."

"Really? Well, what is it?" Maria asked. Danny sighed.

"Maybe.... We can put a loan on one of us, in case we get into an "accident" and then after we die from said accident, we would get a lot of money from our insurance company." Danny said. Maria gasped, while getting off the bed.

"Are you insane?!" Maria shouted. "What makes you think I'm ready to die? What makes you think that YOUR ready to die, how would we get away with this?" Danny thought about this for a moment, before saying.

"Look, we don't have any other choice, one of us should raise Zachary, and not some person from the foster care system, who would probably just do it for the money." Danny said. Maria knew he was right, but she wasn't sure if she could go through with this.

"Who are we going to put the loan on?" She asked. "Is it me or you?" Danny already knew.

"I'm sorry, but it has to be you." Danny said.

"Really?!" Maria shouted. "Why me?! Why not you?"

"Well, for one thing, your family's insurance has more money than mine, second, Zachary looks up to me the most, sorry to say that, but I know that you know its true." Danny said. Maria sighed.

"Fine...." She said. "When.... When will I be in this "accident?" Danny thought about it.

"How about a week after we put the loan on you?" Danny suggested. Maria just nodded her head, before letting out a few tears.

"Hey, its alright, this is for our son, for Zachary..." He said. Zachary's world felt like it had shattered. He couldn't believe what he just saw, but he had too. How could his father be stupid enough to think something like this would work?

"Zachary....." Danny said, but he didn't have time to finish, as the world faded to black, as the flashback ended.

Twilight opened up her eyes, and looked around. She was near the burning staircase again, the detective was still sitting on it, along with the filly. She looked around, and saw that everyone else was awake.

"Was that... All just a dream?" Danny asked, rubbing his head. He saw the other two ponies in the room, along with the detective on the burning staircase. "What is going on? First there was monsters, and now talking ponies?!" Twilight walked up to him.

"Yes, we can talk." She said. "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and I have been taking care of your son after Luna sent him to Equestria to be saved from his foster parents." Danny was confused.

"What...." That's when they all saw the human child, looking at the fire at the bottom of the staircase. The detective walked down, with an expression of sympathy/

"You see now?" She asked. "Your father is not the monster you make him out to be, he was only looking for what he thought was best for you." Zachary knew she was right, and he also knew that if he wanted to get out of here, he had to come to terms for what happened.

"Dad...." Zachary said, walking up to him. "I.... We all know why you did what you did now, and, well..... I forgive you." Danny smiled. "But... I'm not coming back to your world." Danny frowned.

"Why not?!" Danny asked. "Why do you want to stay in this foggy monster filled town?" Zachary shook his head.

"No, not stay in Silent Hill, but to stay with the ponies that have been taking care of me." Zachary said, going up to Twilight. Danny looked at her, with understandment.

"I understand why your here now....." Danny said. "You are taking care of my son, is that right?" Twilight nodded her head. "Well, just treat him like you treat other ponies in your world, okay?"

"Don't worry, I've already have been treating him like one of my own." Twilight said, with a reassuring smile. Suddenly, a light came from the door frame, as the portal back was lit.

"Alright, now that everypony here has come to terms, lets go." Luna said.

"I'm not going." Melissa replied. They all turned around to face her, with a "What?" Melissa began to walk up to the detective. "If it's not too much trouble, can I wait here until the portal to the afterlife opens up?"

"Of course you can." The detective responded. Melissa walked up to where she was, and before they could stop her, the fire blocked them off from them.

"Melissa.... Are you sure this is what you want?" Luna asked, and she just nodded her head. Danny looked down at his son, and gave him one last hug.

"Goodbye, my son." Danny said, as he walked into the portal, and headed back.

"Wait, what about John?" Twilight asked.

"Since he failed to come to terms, he will still be the way he is when you come back." The detective said. Twilight didn't really care about all of that, right now, all she wanted to do, was leave with Zachary.

"Come on, Zachary. Lets go." Twilight said, and just like that, they were gone.

"I hope they get rid of the watch..." Melissa said.

"Don't worry, they will." The detective said.

Twilight woke up quickly, and looked around. It was dark, but she could tell that they were back at the library. She felt something move, as she removed the cover, she saw Zachary waking up as well.

"Are... We back?" Zachary asked, with a tired tone. Twilight gave him a warm smile.

"Yes, we did, and it looks like we have some more time to sleep." Twilight replied. Zachary nodded in agreement, and she wrapped her wing around him, as they both went back to sleep, this time, it was peaceful.

"Danny, wake up." The voice of the prison nurse said.

"What happened?" Danny asked, remembering all the events that happened.

"You were out cold for some time, are you alright?" She asked.

"Yeah, I'm fine.." Danny said. He was fine, because he knew his son had forgiven him.

Luna opened her eyes, and gasped. She was back in her chambers, in the castle. Suddenly, the door opened, to reveal a tired looking Celestia.

"Luna.... I think that Melissa.... Is dead...." She said. Luna gave her a warm smile.

"I know she is.." Luna replied. "She is also at peace now, and she regretted everything she did..." Celestia gave her a confused look, before she realized that she read her thoughts before her death.

"I see." Celestia said, walking out of Lunas chambers.

John woke up, with a throbbing pain in his head.

"What happened?" He asked. He then remembered everything that had happened to him, and her growled.

"They left me for dead!" He said bitterly. He then pulled out his handgun. "Tomorrow night, I will make them pay..." He growled, before walking off into the night.

Author's Note

This chapter is a crossover with Silent Hill, and everything else that was in here, mostly.
I don't own some of the characters, besides some of the original monsters, there are evil entity's that are not monsters, like the evil mane six that came from other stories.... and those are the one's i don't own.

Thanks for reading :pinkiesmile:

Also, serein is supposed to be siren. :derpyderp2:

Chapter 9: Taken

Taken

Cadence yawned, as she slowly got up from her bed. She had a warm smile, as she looked out the window.

What a nice day. Cadence thought. This might just be the day for.... Her thoughts trailed off, as she looked at the small clock on the desk. Her train was going to be here in a hour.

"I SLEPT IN!!!!" Cadence shouted, getting up from her bed, then rushing down the stairs. Once she was down, she saw that Twilight was still sleeping, and still had Zachary in her wing. She couldn't help but to let out a little "awww" At the sight, but she shook her head, remembering that she could miss the train to the Crystal Empire of she didn't hurry.

"Twilight! Wake up." Cadence shouted, shaking the mare softly. Twilight began to open her eyes, and she looked up at Cadence.

"Cadence.... What are you doing?" Twilight asked, carefully getting up, and rubbing her eyes. "You're going to wake Zachary up...." She yawned, but then she felt Cadences hooves on her.

"Twilight, now is not the time for sleeping!" Cadence shouted. "My train ride leaves in less than a hour!" This made Twilight fully awake.

"Cadence, hurry and get ready, and I'll make sure Zachary is ready too!" Twilight said. Zachary began to stir, moving a little, than opening his eyes.

"Twilight, what's...." Zachary was cut off by Twilight.

"Zachary, today we are in a morning rush! I'll fix you a bowl of cereal, but you have to hurry and get dressed." Twilight said. Zachary nodded, before going upstairs to get some fresh cloths on. Twilight ran into the kitchen, and went over to the kitchen cabinets. She got a bowl, and the cereal out. She put it in the bowl, as Zachary came back down, with Cadence.

"Hey, so I got cereal, if you want to have that before we go...." Twilight said. Cadence nodded her head.

"Yeah, I'll have some, just as long as I don't miss the ride back to the empire." Cadence said, with a smile accompanying her face. She sat down, and the three of them ate their breakfast quickly. Once they were finished, Twilight levitated all the bowls from the table, and quickly went to the sink to wash them later.

"Alright, lets get going, before we do end up being late." Twilight said, levitating Zachary on her back. "Hold on." After that, she began to run out the door, along with Cadence, who was levitating her bag.

"How long do we have until the train leaves?" Cadence asked, as they were jogging, as for Zachary to not fall off.

"Um, well lets see.... I think we should get there in ten minutes, so you defiantly won't miss your ride." Twilight said, and Cadence smiled, as they slowed down to a walk. As they were walking by, ponies that saw them were bowing.

"There is no need to bow, everypony." Twilight said, reassuringly waving a hoof at them. They all stopped their bowing, and went back to what they were doing before. After walking for a few more minutes, and having a little conversation, they all made it to the train station.

"Well, it looks like we have finally made it." Twilight said, as they walked up the stairs to the station.

"Oh, come on, please?" The voice of Applebloom seemed to be beg.

"No, you are all WAY too young to be conductors." The voice of a stallion said, with a gruff voice.

"But it looks so cool to control a train, besides, we could get our cutie marks." The voice of Scootaloo complained. Twilight, with Zachary and Cadence, all looked over, and saw the Cutie Mark Crusaders, who were talking to the pony who was the conductor.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked, with a look of curiosity.

"These filly's want to try and ride the train to the Crystal Empire for their cutie marks!" The conductor replied. "I'm trying to tell them that their too young, but they just wont listen to me." The CMC'S looked up at Twilight, with pleading eyes.

"Twilight, can you please convince him that we can try to control the train?" Applebloom asked. Twilight shook her head.

"Sorry girls, but you're not experienced enough to drive a train." Twilight said.

"But what's the worst that could happen?" Scootaloo asked. "I mean, there is only one railroad, so the train couldn't crash." Twilight gave a playful giggle to their logic.

"Girls, it's not that simple." Twilight stated. "Sure, there might only be one track, but you have to make sure that..." And then Twilight went on to explain why being a conductor is not as easy as it seems. The CMC'S slowly, but surly began to understand, as they nodded their heads.

"Wow, who knew?" Sweetie Belle asked, as Twilight chuckled.

"Well, at least you know now." Twilight said, with a soft, but stern look. "Just, try something that doesn't involve jobs that only adult ponies can do, alright?" The Cutie Mark Crusaders nodded their heads, before they noticed that Zachary and Cadence was with them.

"Princess Cadence!" They shouted, as they bowed down to the princess. She giggled, and gave them a warm smile.

"You may rise, young ones." Cadence said, with a giggle. The CMC'S then turned their attention to Zachary, who was at Twilights side.

"Hey, Zachary." Scootaloo said. "How's it going?" Zachary, who was in his own thoughts about other things, jumped at this.

"Oh, I um..... I'm sorry." Zachary said, with an apologetic tone.

"No, it's alright, we didn't mean to scare you." Scootaloo said, with a smile. "How have you been doing, though?"

"I've...... Been alright." Zachary said. Twilight wrapped her wing around him.

"Zachary just had a really bad nightmare last night, that's all....." Twilight said, with a soft look. "He's been through a lot."
The CMC'S then put on sad expressions.

"We're really sorry to hear that." Sweetie Belle said. "Hey, maybe if it's alright with Twilight, you can hang out with us for a little bit, ya know, to cheer him up." Twilight seemed to like this idea.

"That's fine with me, as long as it's fine with Zachary." Twilight said, looking down at him. He nodded.

"I guess that I can do that....." Zachary said, and Twilight gave him a small pat on the back.

"Alright, me and Cadence will be over here if you need anything." She said, as they began to walk off. "Don't go too far, alright." Zachary turned, and nodded. Twilight then looked at Cadence, and sighed. The tiredness in her eyes was very obvious to Cadence.

"Twilight, what's wrong?" Cadence asked. "Does it have anything to do with Zachary's nightmare that you just mentioned?" Twilight looked down, then looked back up.

"Yes..... And I had to witness it, and what happened next, it was just horrible....." Twilight said, with a solemn look on her face. Cadence gasped.

"That sounds horrible, what happened?" Cadence asked.

"Well...." Twilight's voice trailed off, as she began to explain what had happened.

Zachary and the CMC'S were behind the train station, talking among themselves, about stuff like how life was, or how it was like at school. School. Just that word made Zachary shudder, at the thought of those two bullies that had been bulling him on his first day.

"Hey Zachary....." Applebloom said. "Speaking of school, and since Diamond Tiara can't come anymore, how would you like to come back?" Zachary was thrown off by the question.

"What?" He asked, surprised. "You..... Really would like me to come back to school?"

"Of course we do!" Scootaloo said. "We've missed you since you missed you're first day, and there are no more bully's, so school is perfectly fine." Zachary went into thought about it.

"Well, I guess I would like to go back....." Zachary said, and the CMC'S let out a "Yay!"
"Coming back doesn't seem like it would be bad, when I have friends like you with me." The CMC'S let out an "aww" Before they went into a group hug.

"Thank you, Zachary." Sweetie Belle said. "We would be honored to have you back at school..."

"Yeah, Ah think we can all agree on that." Applebloom said, with a smile. They all broke the group hug bun then there faces were turned into curiosity.

"Hey, what was your nightmare about Zachary? The one Twilight said you had?" Scootaloo asked. Zachary rubbed his arm, not really wanting to talk about it, and they understood the gesture.

"It's okay if you don't want to talk about it, we understand don't worry." Sweetie Belle said, with a smile.

"Oh, well look at this, it's monkey boy again." A third voice said. They all turned around, only to see a very tired, and worn down Diamond Tiara. She glared at Zachary. The anger was clear in her eyes.

"Hey!" Scootaloo said. "You can't be mean to him anymore!" Diamond smirked.

"Really, why not?" Diamond Tiara asked. "Ohhh, wait, let me guess. Is it because the pony that is letting him stay with her is now a princess? Guess what? Twilight does NOT care about you, and she never will!" She then growled more.

"Thanks to you, I have to do work without even getting paid! I also just heard you thinking about going back to school. Well, don't bother, my daddy is going to convince Ms. Cheerilee that you are a horrible monster, and that I did the right thing when I hit Zachary with that rock." She then got up into his face once again.

"If you think any of these ponies truly care about you, then think again." Diamond Tiara said. "Nopony will ever truly love you, you are just a waste of space."

"Oh, well not a single word of that is true at all....." A voice from behind them said. They all turned, only to see a not so happy Twilight, and Cadence.

"P-Princess Twilight and Cadence!" Diamond Tiara said, with a shocked expression. She quickly bowed. "What are you two doing here?" She asked. She knew Twilight was a Princess, due to it making the local newspapers. Twilight walked up to her, with a stern look.

"I thought you would have learned your lesson last time, but.... I guess I was wrong." Twilight said. "I don't know why you feel the need to pick on Zachary, but he never did ANYTHING to you! I also heard the other things you said." She took a breath, before continuing.

"Your father wont be able to get you back into school, no matter how much he bribes, and he will most certainty not convince the ponies that my son is a monster." Twilight said. "Your father might be rich, but he has no power over a princess, let alone four, so if I were you, I would suggest you leave my son alone, or we'll have to get the other princess's involved, got it?" Diamond just nodded, then ran off. Twilight then looked down at Zachary, with a soft smile.

"Zachary the things that Diamond Tiara said aren't true, you know that, right?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, that rotten little filly is just jealous of you." Cadence said.

"We would never ever consider you a waste of space, so don't believe anything that comes out of her mouth." Scootaloo said, and the other CMC'S nodded in agreement. Zachary smiled at all of them.

"Thank you...." Zachary said. They all nodded, as they saw the train for the Crystal Empire pull up to the station.

"Oh, well it looks like my ride is here." Cadence said, as she looked at all of them, with a bit of a sad smile. "I guess I should get going now." Zachary walked up to her, with a smile.

"I'll miss you, Cadence." Zachary said. Cadence smiled down at him, before giving him a small pat on the shoulder.

"I'll miss you too, Zachary." Cadence said. "But don't worry, we'll see each other again soon, I promise." Cadence gave him a warm smile, as she went to board the train, waving to them through the window. They waved back, as the train left the station.

"Well girls, I think me and Zachary are going to go back to the library." Twilight said.

"That's fine." Sweetie Belle said. "We were going to try to get our cutie marks before schools starts tomorrow, hopefully." Twilight gave them both a look of understandment, but sternness.

"Just don't try anything dangerous, alright? I don't want your sisters to worry about you." Twilight said, and they nodded, as they ran off in the other direction. Twilight giggled at them, then looked at Zachary.

"Ready to get going?" Twilight asked, and Zachary nodded. As they began to leave the train station, Zachary remembered what Twilight said to Diamond Tiara. My son... Those words kept on repeating in Zachary's head.

Does Twilight really want me to be her son? Zachary asked himself. I don't know... maybe I should ask her? No, I think I should wait until later.... I guess.... Maybe..... I can start to call her mom.... Zachary sighed, and Twilight looked down at him, with concern in her eyes.

"Are you alright?" Twilight asked. "You look.... Tired. Then again, can't blame you for that." She let out a lighthearted chuckle. Zachary looked up with a small smile.

"It's nothing, I'm fine, don't worry." Zachary said, with an reassuring smile. Twilight gave him an unsure look, before silently sighing.

"If you say so...." Twilight replied, as they were getting close to the library.

The Everfree forest...

John was in a place that he had hoped that he would never be in again, the Everfree forest. The last time he had came to the mysterious place, he saw so many weird things, like wooden wolves, and strange noises and voices. The only reason he was there, is because in the woods that he was in before, was now being searched by ponies, who were looking for the filly, who would never be found, because of John.

"It's all gonna be worth it...." John said, with an evil smile. "They will all suffer..... One by one.... I'll make them all suffer.... I have a plan for tonight.... but I'll need something to get past that purple unicorns magic.

"This world is filled with magic!" John said to himself. "There has to be something that can prevent it.." As he said this, he started to notice a faint light in the distance. The light grew bigger a John began to get more and more closer to it.

"What is that?" John asked, as he finally came across the source. It was a small hut, that housed the light inside, but it was a green light for some odd reason. "Why is it green?" He was now more curious then he was before. "Who would even live in a hut in the middle of THIS kind of forest anyway?'

Suddenly, the front of the hut opened, and John quickly jumped into some nearby bushes. He saw a zebra walk out of the hut, and deed into the Everfree. His stomach growled, indicating that he was hungry.

"When was the last time that I had anything good to eat?" John asked himself. "Probably not since I came to this world, but maybe that zebra has something...." He then got out of his hiding place, and slowly, but carefully walked down to the hut.

He pulled on the door, and realized that the door was unlocked. "Why didn't she lock her door?" John asked. "Probably due to the fact that she lives in the middle of nowhere and thinks that no one is going to rob her house, well lets prove her wrong."

John walked inside the hut and when he did, he was stunned. There were potions, there were weird mask things, and there was a giant pot, with some weird green liquid inside.

"What....? Why does she have this type of stuff?" John asked, pulling out his handgun just for good measures. He made his way around the hut, and into the fridge to raid it.

"Lets see, no, no, aha!" John said, as he pulled out what seemed to be some fresh fruit. There was a bottle behind it. "Huh? What's this?" As he asked this, he pulled out the bottle, and read the label. He grinned happily at what it said.

Anti Magic Potion.

A few hours later.....
Twilight and Zachary were back at the library. They had just sat down on the couch ready to read yet another Daring Do book. They had a pretty good day together, they went out for lunch, they went to the park, and now, after the long day that they endured, they were ready to get themselves lost in the vast world of Daring Do and her adventures.

"Alright Zachary, are you ready to start?" Twilight asked, and Zachary in response to this, nodded his head. She had another plan later that night. It was a party, for Zachary. Her friends were going to come here, Pinkie was going to bring the party supplies, and everypony else was going to help with it.

I hope he likes it.... Twilight thought to herself. The reason they were going to have this party, is for Zachary. Twilight wanted to ask him, if he wanted to be her official adopted son. She smiled at the thought of being called mom again.

"Lets start then, shall we?" Twilight asked.

"Okay...... I hope this one is good too...." Zachary said, with a hopeful smile.

"I'm sure that it will be a very good one." Twilight said, ruffling his hair, as she levitated the book up, and began to read the first chapter. The book was the best one they have read yet, it had adventure, great battle scenes, and everything else you would want in an adventure book. They continued their little reading session, and were getting to the next chapter, when Twilight noticing Zachary looking down at his stomach.

"Hey, are you alright?" Twilight asked. "Are you still hungry?" Zachary shook his head.

"No, just thirsty." Zachary replied. Twilight smiled at him.

"Well, I did get some hot coco, if you want, I can make you some." Twilight suggested. Zachary put on a smile, then he nodded.

"That sounds good." He said, and Twilight smiled.

"Alright, want to stay out here, in case our friends come?" Twilight asked, and Zachary just nodded. She smiled, before walking into the kitchen, and getting the supplies that she needed out. As she began to make the warm beverage, she began to think about the small party that she was planning for Zachary.

What if he doesn't like it? What if he hates me for it? Twilight began to sweet a little, but then she shook her head, to calm herself. No, he could never hate you, you were the one who gave him a home, and he even called you mom.... Even if it was in his sleep. Twilight smiled at the memory.

I also called him my son earlier today, and he didn't really seem to mind..... I just really hope that he likes it..... She smiled once again, as she was almost with the warm drinks she was preparing. Her smile quickly turned panicked, however, once she heard what seemed like glass shattering, and the clear scream of Zachary in the main room, which was quickly muffled.

"Zachary?!" Twilight called out, but the only response she got was silence. "Zachary!" She then ran out of the kitchen, and into the main room. Once she got there, she found that the window was shattered, but there was no Zachary.

"Oh Celestia, what happened? ZACHARY?" She gave out a final call, before she felt something blunt make contact with her head. Her body lost all feeling, as it tumbled to the floor. Her eyes were now shut tight, as she went into a deep sleep. The assailant, was right behind her, gripping Zachary tightly.

"Ha, I told you that I would get you, and now, you get to whiteness the true horror of losing a child." John said, with a smile. "Don't worry, you'll be able to find his body on the outskirts of the forest, and I can't wait to see your reaction." John laughed, while Zachary let a few tears fall from his eyes.

"L....t m.... go...." Zachary said, but his voice was muffled, as he tried to escape from Johns grip .

"Shut up!" John shouted, kneeing his back. He yelped in pain. "Now come on, I want to get this job done, somewhere far from here." John smiled, as he dragged the small child out of the library, his attempts for his struggling, was rewarded with nothing.

"Twi......" A voice said. Twilight could barley hear it, she couldn't see, let alone move her body.

"Twi.....Light......!" The voice was a little more clear now, but still barley.

"Twilight! Wake up!" The voice of Rainbow Dash said. Twilight felt feeling coming back to her, along with the ability to see. She saw her five friends around her, all with looks of concern, even Pinkie, who looked like she was ready for a party.

"What...... Happened?" Twilight asked, slowly getting up, but then winced with pain.

"Easy there, now." Applejack said. "We don't know what happened, but it must have been bad with a bruise like that on your head." She pointed to the side of Twilights head.

"Twilight.... Where exactly is Zachary?" Rarity asked, with concern. Twilight memories cane rushing back to her, as she began to feel sick at the events that happened before she was knocked out.

"Zachary! Oh no, we've got to find him!" She shouted, getting up, being ready to run out the door in a matter of seconds, but was stopped by Applejacks rope.

"Wow there, nelly." Applejack said, trying her best to hold back Twilight. "Tell us what happened." Twilight felt like she was on the verge of tears, as she began to recall what happened back to her friends. They all let out gasps, both of horror, and anger.

"Who..... Who would ever do such a thing?!" Rainbow Dash asked, with anger in her voice.

"Who do you think?" Twilight asked, and that's when they all already knew their culprit. John.

"Why that little....." Rainbow Dash growled. "I'll tear him to shreds once I find him!" She growled again.

"That ruffian shall get what's coming to him!" Rarity said, with a scowl of anger.

"Well, that rotten varmint is going ta get a good beating....." Applejack said.

"I'll shoot the meanie pants to the moon if I have too!" Pinkie shouted, pulling out her party canon.

"Normally, I'm nice..... But I will not share my kindness with John...." Fluttershy said. Twilight raised her head, with a new found determination.

"If he thinks he'll get away with this, then he is greatly mistaken...." Twilight said. "If he lays a single hoof on Zachary, then I will send him to Tartarus myself." She then turned back to her friends.

"Rainbow, I need you to fly to Canterlot, and get the two Princess's." Rainbow nodded, as she flew out of the library, knocking all the books off their shelves, but Twilight didn't care this time, all she cared about at that moment was finding Zachary.

"The rest of you, please come with me." Twilight said. They all nodded in agreement, as they ran out, to look for Zachary.

"Alright, you little waste of air, it's time." John said, with evil intent in his voice. He threw Zachary to the ground, violently. The watch then began to glow again with a red light.

No...... Stop What You Are Doing.... The watch pleaded, but it's attempts on convincing John were hopeless. He pointed the gun at Zachary, and cocked it.

"Say goodnight...." John said.

"STOP!" The voice of Twilight shouted, as her and the mane six ran up to John, but as soon as they got too close, he grabbed Zachary, and pointed the gun to his head.

"Stop right where you are." John said. "Unless you want his brains all over the floor, you'll stay back."

"John, don't do this!" Twilight said.

"Why not?!" John replied. "It's all his fault. It's his fault that she died!" Twilight recoiled, and so did her friends. She then tried to use her magic on him, but it failed.

"What? Why can't I use my magic on you?!" Twilight asked, with shock clear in her voice. John giggled.

"Anti Magic potion, or something." He said. Twilight gasped, but she realized she had to save Zachary.

"Look, I know why your doing it, it's because of Angela, isn't it?" Twilight asked, and John's mouth turned agape.

"How..... Did you know about that?" John asked.

"Melissa, now please, this isn't what she would have wanted. She wouldn't want to see her dad turned into some monster, due to his lust for revenge." Twilight said. They all nodded in agreement. John, slowly lowered the gun, and released Zachary.

"Zachary...." Twilight said. They began to walk closer to each other, when a sudden BANG ranged out. Zachary stopped, along with Twilight. They all gasped. He turned pale, as he felt something trickle out of his stomach. He looked down, and saw the bullet hole that he had in his body. He then became to walk towards them again, then he fell to his knees, before his entire body fell to the ground.

"Zachary?! ZACHARY!!!" Twilight cried, as she ran up to him. She put her hoof on his body, shaking him.

"Mommy....." Was all that came out, before he went silent.

"NO, THIS CANT BE HAPPENING! ZACHARY, NO PLEASE NO!" Twilight cried, with tears falling from her eyes

"ZACHARY!!!!!!!!!!!"

Author's Note

Oh no, will Zachary survive? :pinkiegasp:

Final Chapter: Don't Leave Us.....

Twilight let out all her tears, over Zachary's limp body. She sobbed loudly, as the others just stood there in shock, not really knowing what just had happened. Twilight hugged Zachary close, as John laughed, like a mad man. Everypony, except for Fluttershy and Twilight, gave John a glare of hatred, anger, and definitely not mercy.

"YOU!" Applejack shouted, pointing her hoof at John. He just smiled in return.

"Who, me?" He asked. They growled at him. Applejack stomped her hoof down.

"HOW DARE YA DO THAT TO ZACHARY?! WE'LL MAKE SURE YOU SUFFER FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!!" Applejack shouted, running up to John. He felt Applejacks hooves make contact with his stomach, as he was flown back a few feet. He coughed up a bit of blood.

"You..... Think that will stop me?" John asked. "You cannot stop me, I'll kill you all! After what you did to my daughter, I'll make sure you all suffer!" He then got up, and pointed the gun in Applejacks direction. Rarity and Pinkie gasped, as Rarity quickly levitated a nearby stick, and used it to smack John in the face.

"Stay down, you evil sick sorry excuse for a living creature!" Rarity shouted, with a growl. As John lay flat on the ground, Pinkie then came up, with an angry expression that nopony ever saw her wear.

"You meanie pants! Take this!" She shouted, pulling out a cupcake, and forcefully shoving it down John's throat, nearly causing him to choke. Once the cupcake began to make it's way down into his stomach, Pinkie punched it, causing him to throw up the now nasty cupcake.

"What is going on here?" The voice that sounded like Luna asked. They all turned, only to see Luna, Celestia, and Rainbow Dash, who all had looks of concerns. That's when they noticed the body that Twilight was holding so close to her chest.

"Is that..... Zachary?" Rainbow asked. She, along with the two princess's, walked up to them, and gasped when they saw that he was limp, and when they saw the bullet hole in his side area.

"Oh my Celestia!" Rainbow shouted, putting a hoof up to her mouth. That's when she noticed that John, was trying to crawl away from them.

"STOP RIGHT THERE, JOHN!" Luna shouted, using her Canterlot voice. He turned around, only to be met by a very angry looking Luna, Celestia, and Rainbow Dash. Meanwhile, Twilight was still holding Zachary close to her.

"How.... How could I let this happen?" Twilight asked herself. Fluttershy was looking at her, with concern, until she noticed something.

"Twilight!" She shouted, catching Twilight off guard. "Zachary's still breathing! He's still alive!" Twilight snapped her head up, before looking down at him. She was right. The chest of his body was moving up and down, indicating life. Twilight gasped.

"Fluttershy! We need to get to the hospital now!" Twilight shouted, getting up with Zachary, whipping a few of her tears away. "Grab onto me!" Fluttershy did just that, as they were both teleported to the hospital. The rest of them didn't seem to notice, as they were all holding Joh down, looking at him with angry intent in there eyes.

"Good... Job..... You got me...... But was it really worth it.....?" John asked, looking up at the angry ponies. Rainbow stomped her hoof down.

"What do you mean, "Was it all worth it?" Of course it was, you deserve to rot in Tartarus for all we care!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"You are all really pathetic." John said. "I loved it, how you're faces were turned into horror, as I shot him. " He smiled. "He's probably dead now, it's a shame you-" He was cut off, when he felt a hoof come into contact.

"Don't you dare!" Rainbow Dash said, trying the best to hold back her own tears. "He's still alive.... He has to be......" She let a few single drop of tears fall to the ground, as so did the rest of them.

He's........ Not gone........ Still alive...... A voice from Johns pocket said. There faces turned into confusion, as they reached into the pocket, and pulled out the watch that had haunted John for what seemed like forever.

"What the.... Wait, that gem!" Rarity said, pointing at it. "It's the same one that ate that one pony! Remember in the flashback?" That's when everypony remembered when the gem ate the pony alive when it was here in equestria.

"Let's destroy it!" Rainbow said. "After what it did, it deserves it!"

My time..... Is almost up..... The watch claimed.

"What do you mean by that?" Applejack asked, as the watch's light bean to fade more. "Hey, watchy thingy!" She tried to get it to respond again, but nothing came from it. What could it mean? They all looked back at John, still with a growing anger in their eyes.

"You will come with us." Luna said, pointing her hoof at him, her sister nodding in agreement.

"What if I don't, huh?" John asked. "Are you just going to kill me with you so called, "Magic?" Celestia, in response to this, stomped her hoof down.

"You will not mock the magic of Equestria like you are doing right now!" Celestia yelled, using her Canterlot voice. She then used her magic to lift up the gun. Johns eyes shrunk.

"Wait.... Your going to kill me?!" John asked, terrified. Celestia hadn't actually thought about his punishment yet, so she simply answered.

"I don't know yet." Before John could reply, he was struck in the head with the handle of the gun. He was knocked out instantly. Celestia then tried to levitate him up with her magic, but she failed to do so.

"What?! Why isn't my magic working?!" Celestia asked, shocked.

"That ruffian used some sort of anti magic potion, that's what he said, anyway." Rarity claimed, causing Celestia to go into shock.

"But how?!" Celestia asked, but then she face hooved herself. "Never mind, Luna, could you help me put him on my back?" Luna nodded, as she tried her best to use her hooves to put John on Celestia's back. Once on, Celestia looked back at the four ponies.

"I believe that Twilight has taken Zachary to the hospital, you should go there to visit them." Celestia said. "We'll catch up with you guys, once we put this worthless waste of air in the place he belongs at." They all nodded in agreement. She and Luna teleported away.

"Come on, let's get to the hospital." Rainbow Dash said. They all made their way down the road, all of them having the same thought.

I really hope he is okay.

Ponyville Hospital.....

Twilight was just sitting there, in the waiting room, looking down at her hooves. Fluttershy was with her, she had concern in her eyes for Twilight.

"Twilight..... Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked. Twilight let out a sad sigh.

"No Fluttershy, I'm not." Twilight said, giving her friend a sad look. "Zachary's in the hospital, = and there not even sure if he will survive or not....." She looked away for a moment, before looking back. "I..... I really want to be his mother..... But, I don't know if he wants to be my son, after a failed him....."

"No Twilight, you didn't fail him." Fluttershy said, giving her friend a hopeful, yet stern stare. "He's going to pull through this, we have the best doctors here working on him, everything will be alright..... And I think you'll be able to be his real mother." Twilight gave her a tearful smile.

"Thank you." She said. Suddenly, the room to the hospital hallway opened, only revealing a nurse. Twilight got up from her seat, and walked up to her.

"Doctor.... How's Zachary?" Twilight asked. The doctor gave her a lighthearted smile.

"He's in stable condition, we managed to remove the thing that was in that hole.... He will be out of here by tomorrow." The nurse said.

"Can I see him? Please?" Twilight asked, with pleading eyes.

"Of course you can see him.... He's just sleeping right now, so only one of you can go in." The nurse replied. Twilight looked back at her friends, the other's just coming in. "Yeah, I'll see him." The nurse nodded.

"He is in room 302, can't miss it." The nurse said. Twilight nodded, as she went down the hallway at sort of a fast pace. She looked at the hallway doors, until she came across room 302. She slowly and quietly opened the door, and when she saw Zachary, she gasped.

"Oh my goodness, Zachary..." Twilight said. His heart monitor was beeping at the normal pace that it should, but that wasn't the worst part. He was attached to magical wires, that all lead into the hole, that was slowly closing it back up. Twilight walked to to the seat that was next to the bed, and put her head in her hooves.

"Zachary....." Twilight said, having a few more tears escape her eyes. "I'm... I'm sorry." She sobbed a bit louder. "I.... I broke my promise, I.... I failed you....."

"Mo...Mommy....?" The tiny voice of Zachary came from the bed. Twilight looked down, and saw him. Her little boy that she was taking care of. She let a few happy tears fall from her eyes.

"Zachary, thank Celestia! You're okay!" Twilight said, pulling him into a light hug. "Zachary..... I'm so sorry....." Zachary looked up at her, with an confused look.

"Why are you sorry?" Zachary asked, with an concerned look. Twilight returned his look with a sad one.

"Because.... I broke my promise....." Twilight said. "I said that I wouldn't let him hurt you, I said that I wouldn't let ANYONE or ANYPONY hurt you, and yet, you're in the hospital...." Zachary gave her a warm smile.

"Twilight.... There was no way you could ever keep that promise." Zachary said. "I'll always get hurt, but as long as someone is there with me...... It will never be that bad......" Twilight smiled down at him.

"Oh, thank you so much!" Twilight said, realizing the hug. She then remembered that he called her mom again. "Zachary..... When you woke up, you called me..... Your mommy...." Zachary looked up at her.

"I did? Sorry about that...." Zachary apologized, but was cut off by Twilight.

"no, you don't have to be sorry, because I would love to be your new mommy...." Twilight said. Zachary had a mix of shock, yet happy.

"Really? Does that mean, I get to call you mommy?" Zachary asked, and Twilight nodded. Zachary hugged her.

"I love you, mommy." He said. Twilight let out a few more joyful tears.

"Mommy loves you too...." Twilight said, as she patted him on the back. They stayed that way for a couple of moments, before they fell asleep, Twilight's head being on Zachary's lap. As they were sleeping, there was a certain pocket watch watching them.

Finally...... I No Longer Need To Be Here..... The watch said. The Last Source I Needed...... Was Love......... Now I Can Go Into My Rest....... And Free The Souls That Are Trapped..... Suddenly, the purple gem on the watch began to crack, before completely falling apart.

I Hope Your New Life With Your Son Goes Well, Twilight...... The spirt of the gem said, before disappearing.

One Month Later......

Twilight was unpacking her bags, as she, the mane six, and Zachary, were staying in Canterlot Castle, for one reason only.

"Hey mommy, why are we here again?" Zachary asked, and Twilight smiled.

"It's for John..... It's Time for him to be punished for what he did to you, so he can't hurt you anymore...." Twilight said, before giving him a kiss on the forehead. "It's tomorrow, so we don't have to worry about it right now....
so we can do whatever you want...." Zachary hugged Twilight.

"Thank you mommy..." Zachary said. Her heart melted at the gesture. Twilight smiled to herself. The past month had been great. Zachary and her had a lot of motherly and son bonding time. She really did consider him apart of her family. The one she could look after and protect

Her son....

The End

Ending Song.

Author's Note

The End, Thatnks For Reading. :pinkiehappy:

Chaper 7: The Detective And The Pocket Watch. (Read Authors Note At End)

The Detective And The Pocket Watch

The mane six looked at Twilight, along with Cadence and Celestia. They all shared similar expressions, confusion and wonder. They stayed silent for while, not making a single sound. This, made Zachary feel awkward, at the tension between them. Rarity then spoke up.

"Twilight, darling... why ever would you want to go there?" Rarity asked, with a great amount of uncertainty in her voice. "That place is so.... dirty and, well, abandoned." Rainbow Dash was the next one to speak up.

"Twilight, your really smart," Rainbow Dash started. "But do you really think it's a good idea to go to some, old burnt down house? I mean, I'm not afraid, of course, but what about the little guy?" She then pointed her hoof in the direction towards Zachary.

"Yeah," Applejack said, trotting up closer. "It's not really safe for a little feller in there."

"I.... I would have to agree with them.... Twilight....." Fluttershy said, with her usual nervous tone.

"Yeah!" Pinkie Pie shouted, bouncing up to them. "That scary weary abandoned house might be too dangerous for little wittle Zachary!" Twilight looked at them, with understandment in her eye's. The two Princess's, though confused, had an idea of why Twilight wanted to go to that burnt down house. Cadence, knew from the letter that she got while in the Crystal Empire.

"I want to go, because...." Twilight's voice trailed off, as she looked down at Zachary. She told him earlier that the reason she wanted to explore that house, was just for the sake of exploring. She had lied to him, not wanting him to know the true reason, but she had to say it at some point.

"The reason I want all of us, including Zachary, is because Princess Celestia told Spike about the two human like bodies that were found in that house." Twilight said, pointing a hoof at Spike. The mane six gasped, along with Zachary. "I thought that if we go there, then maybe we could find something, something that could tell us what's going on." The mane six looked at each other, with unsure faces. Rainbow Dash hovered over to Twilight.

"Twilight..... how can you be sure that we'll find something?" Rainbow dash asked. "All it is, is a burnt down abandoned house." Twilight had a counter for this.

"Yes, but there were HUMAN BODIES in that house." Twilight said. "Who ever they were, they might have left something in that house, that can help us figure out who this "Detective" Person is, and what they have to do with all of this." Rainbow Dash was about to say something else, but stopped, when she realized that Twilight was right. There could very well be something in there.

"Fine," Rainbow Dash said. "I'm only doing this , because your the Princess of Friendship, but don't let anything bad happen to Zachary, alright." Twilight nodded, wrapping her wing around the boy.

"Do you even know where this is?" Rarity asked. Twilight once again nodded, while still looking down at Zachary, who now seemed to be tired.

"Yeah, it's just outside of Ponyville, kind of near the Everfree forest." Twilight said. The mane six, along with Cadence, went into thought about this.

"We..... can go tomorrow.. if that's alright...." Fluttershy said, rubbing her forearm, like how Zachary used to do.

"That sounds mighty fine to me." Applejack said, with a grin on her face. "Ah don't really have any chores to do tomorrow, so Ah'll be opened."

"Yeah, me too!" Pinkie Pie said, still with great enthusiasm. "Tomorrow just so happens to be my break day from sugar cube corner!" The bouncing pink mare had to be calmed by Rarity, who spoke next.

"I don't really like exploring these types of places.." Rarity said. "But.... I'll do it for Zachary, I suppose." Twilight smiled, as she seemed to get the agreement from most of her friends.

"After tomorrow, I might not be in Ponyville for a while," Cadence said. "So, I'll go too." After she said this, Spike sighed.

"I'm..... not going..." Spike said. Twilight gave him a confused look. "I really would like to go, but.... Princess Celestia offered me a one week vacation in Canterlot." Celestia, who mostly stayed quit, just nodded her head in agreement. Twilight had a look, a look of not understanding. He noticed this, and took action.

"I mean, come on, Twilight!" Spike said. "I haven't had a vacation in forever, and this type of thing rarely shows up for me!" Twilight thought about it. She can't remember the last time that Spike had a vacation. Though, She guessed that he did deserve a vacation.

"Are you sure, Spike?...." Twilight asked, Spike responding with a quick nod of the head. Twilight sighed, but gave him a look of understandment.

"Alright then..... when will you leave?" Twilight asked.

"Well, since Princess Celestia is already here, I guess I can start my vacation tonight." Spike replied, looking at Celestia. "If... that's okay with you, of course..." Celestia nodded her head.

"Of course, Spike." Celestia said, giving him a warm smile. "I said that you could start your vacation anytime you want, and if you want to start now, then that's fine by me. " Spike returned the smile, then looked back at the mane six, along with Cadence.

"Well, I hope you all have a good time." Spike said, waving his arm.

"Yes, we should be going right about now, I have to get rest for my daily duties tomorrow." Celestia said. "Your Princess ceremony will be in a couple of days, so I look forward to that." Twilight nodded in response, as Spike walked over to Celestia. "We'll see you soon." Celestia said, before teleporting away, along with Spike. Twilight looked back at her friends, along with Zachary.

"Well girls, I think that we should be going, it's getting pretty late." Twilight said, with a bit of a yawn in her voice. "It was a long day for us, after all." The mane six looked at each other, before Pinkie Pie spoke up.

"Ooooh, since we're all going to an old spooky abandoned house, why don't we have a sleep over at Twilight's place?" Pinkie asked, while bouncing up and down with excitement.

"That sounds fine with me, if it's alright with Twilight, of course." Cadence said, pointing a hoof over in her direction. They all nodded their heads in agreement, as Twilight thought about it.

Well, it would make sense for them to sleepover, so we can all go together in the morning. Twilight thought to herself, looking back at everypony.

"That sounds like a great idea!" Twilight said, with a smile. "That is, if you are all up for it, and not just Pinkie." Her friends all nodded in agreement.

"Good." Twilight said. "You guys don't mind sleeping in sleeping bags, do you?"

"Of course we don't mind, darling." Rarity said, with a smile as well. They all nodded in agreement, causing Twilight to nod her head.

"Alright then. Lets get going, everypony." Twilight said, as they all began to head back to the library. As they were walking, Twilight noticed that Zachary had that same golden coin that they found earlier.

"Zachary, when did your dad give that to you?" Twilight asked, pointing at the golden coin.

"He gave it to me, because I helped with cleaning!" Zachary said, with an enthusiastic voice. "But my dad didn't have one dollar, so he gave me this coin, that he said was also a dollar." Twilight was a bit confused, but then thought that dollars were like bits, but in their world. Rainbow Dash backed up, to also look at the coin, and saw someone on it.

"Who's the guy on it?" Rainbow Dash asked, pointing at it. Zachary shrugged, meaning that he didn't know. Twilight looked at the coin, before noticing a name, that said, "John Tyler."

"I think his name is John Tyler, Rainbow." She said, pointing at the name. "Though, not the same looking one as Zachary's foster father." Just hearing that made Zachary cringe a bit, and Twilight gave him an apologetic look.

"How do you know th- oh," Rainbow Dash cut herself off, as she too saw the name that was on the coin. "...Never mind...." She then zoomed back to the front of the group, causing Zachary and Twilight to laugh a bit. She then stopped her laughter, and looked down at Zachary, with sorrowful eye's.

"Zachary I'm....... really sorry about lying to you on why I really wanted to explore that house..." Twilight said, lowering her head. "I just didn't want you to fell uncomfortable going somewhere, just to see if you could remember anything." Zachary looked up at her. She might have lied to him, but it was a small lie, and it didn't really effect him all that much.

"It's okay," Zachary said, causing Twilight to rise her head. "You may have lied, but you did it so that I wouldn't be uncomfortable, and that means you didn't want me to be scared." She realized that even with his six year old logic, he was right. She wrapped her right wing around him, pulling him into a hug as they walked.

"Thank you," Twilight said, trying to hold back a tear. "I promise that I will never lie to you ever again." Zachary had only nodded his head in response, as they continued their way to the library.

A few hours later, Canterlot....

Celestia was sleeping peacefully in her bed. She had a lot to do, like making the preparations for Twilights celebration on becoming an Alicorn. A few hours earlier, she was showing Spike around, and showed him to his room, the one he would be sleeping at in Canterlot castle. She had also checked up on Melissa, who was working on digging up gems, and doing other hard work as her punishment.

I hope that she is learning her lesson, and rethinking her life choices Celestia thought to herself, trying to drift off to sleep. We should be able to find this John human, before he can hurt any of my little ponies..... Celestia was just about to fall into the dream realm, when there was a sudden, yet harsh knock at the door.

"Uhhhh, what.... is it.....?" Celestia asked, in a groggy tone.

"Princess! You must come! There has been an accident!" The voice, that sounded like one of her loyal guards. Celestia groaned, before getting up slowly, then going up towards the door, to open it. After she opened it, she saw one of her royal guards, Cloudy Arrow Standing there.

"What's...... going on again?" Celestia asked, trying to get out of her tired state.

"I'm so sorry to interrupt your sleep, Princess," Cloudy Arrow responded. "But there has been a terrible accident, involving that one human..... Melissa, I think." This made Celestia fully wake up. She looked at the guard, with a serious, and stern look.

"What happened?" She asked Cloudy Arrow, who had an instant response.

"She was digging for some gems, like we told her to do, but then she got too near a pile of rocks." Cloudy Arrow explained. "She bumped into the rocks, which caused them to fall on her, smashing her." Celstia's face turned into shock, at what she had just heard. She had one question to ask the guard.

"Is..... is she still........ alive?" Celestia asked, while gulping a bit.

"Yes...... but she is in a coma like state , we can't get her to wake up...." Cloudy Arrow said. Celestia nodded.

"Alright, what should I do about it?" Celestia asked the guard. "I don't think that I can do anything to help right now."

"I was just told to inform you," Cloudy Arrow said. "But in my opinion, I think you should just wait until tomorrow." Celestia nodded her head in agreement.

"Alright, I'll think about what I should do, but for now, I must rest." Celestia said. "You may take the rest of your shift off." Cloudy Arrow smiled, while nodding.

"I'll just do that, Princess." Cloudy Arrow said, before walking down the hallway. Celestia gave out a sad sigh, before she once again, returned to her room, to get some sleep.

What should I do? Celestia thought to herself, with a worried expression. How will young Zachary react to this? She got back into her bed, and placed her head on the pillow. I don't know.... she may have done some terrible things, but does she deserve this? She couldn't get that worried feeling out of her, no matter how much she tried. She then shook her head. No, she'll be fine, and.... I don't know, I'll figure something out.... but right now, I really need my sleep.

Celestia sighed, before closing her eye's, and finally, entered a deep sleep.

Meanwhile......

Melissa began to stir in her restless sleep. She could feel the hard , and freezing ground that was under here. She slowly regained conciseness, as her vision also returned to her. She looked up, and was shocked by what she had saw. There was a thick fog covering the area, and it was snowing.

What the....." Melissa's voice trailed off, as she saw her surroundings. It looked like she was on a paved road, something she hadn't seen in a while.

"Am.... am I back to my world?" Melissa asked herself, being awarded with the eerie silence of the abandoned road. She looked around some more. She was by some sort of mountain, the strange thing was that it was snowing. Even if she was back at her world, in the state she lived in, it couldn't snow because she lived in California.

"I should start walking..... to get some help....." Melissa said. She started to walk, but stopped when a thought hit her. "Would they even believe that I was in a world with talking ponies?" She shook her head, deciding to leave that part out. She walked down the paved road, it was hard to see, due to the thick fog, and it was freezing, due to the snow that she wasn't used to.

"I really hop that I can find someone, who isn't a pony trying to arrest me, again." Melissa sighed, as she remembered the reason why she got arrested in the first place. She couldn't believe that she did such a thing to Zachary, but she did it, and all because John made her feel the need for revenge for her daughter.

"Zachary..... I'm so..... so sorry..." Melissa said, regretting everything she had done to him. "How could I ever......" Her voice trailed off, as she meet the end of the road. It was completely cut off, as if it was teared down. She looked down in the foggy abyss, the same shocked expression was still accompanying her face.

"What's.... going on?" Melissa asked herself, with a very confused voice.

I have to find another way out... Melissa thought to herself, as she turned around. She began to jog down the road. She went past where she started, and was about to continue, when she stooped. She heard a loud siren go off in the distance, which was not expected from her.

"Why..... why is there a siren going off?" She asked herself. Her face turned to horror an disbelieve, as the world around her started to dissolve right in front of her eye's.

"How.... what...... why........?" Melissa sked herself, as they world faded to complete darkness. She couldn't see anything, not a single thing. She quickly shoved her hands inside her shirt pockets. She remembered having a lighter, as she liked to smoke. She remembered on the first day she arrived, she pulled it out, in front of her inmate, TriforceAndroid, who became very interested with the object. They became very good friends in that cell, they had very good times together.

My only friend in that world.... Melissa thought to herself, but her thoughts were then interrupted by a sound. Of walking, but it was not normal walking, it was something heavy, something big, and..... it was coming her way......

The next day, at the library

Twilight began to wake herself up, not really wanting to, but she knew that she had to, as she had something planned for today. She fully opened her eye's, and looked around the room. She saw her six friends, who were sleeping in sleeping bags on the floor, still fart asleep. She saw Cadence, who was still sleeping in the other bed, and one empty bed.

Wait, where's Zachary? Twilight asked herself in her thoughts. She then noticed the small, breathing figure, that she had wrapped around her wing. She had Zachary around her wing, which pulled him into a tight hug. He decided to sleep with her the previous night. She dawwed silently, at the cute child.

What time is it? Twilight asked herself, looking around at the small clock. The long hand was pointed at twelve, and the long one was pointed at eight. Eight o'clock, huh? Maybe we should go to the house at noon.... Twilight slowly and steadily moved her forearm, and put it up to her chin in thought. I hope everypony else can agree with that. She didn't want to wake them up just yet, especially Zachary, so she decided she would try to go back to sleep.

Zachary then began to move in his sleep, shuffling his body to the right, and then to the left.

Oh shoot, did I wake him? Twilight mentally face hoofed herself, before Zachary raised his head, and looked up at her.

"Is it.... morning?" Zachary asked, while rubbing his eye's. Twilight, in return, gave him a warm smile.

"Yep, it's morning alright." Twilight said, looking down at the child. "Are you hungry?" Zachary, in response to this, simply nodded his head. "Would you like some pancakes?"

"If..... it's alright......" Zachary responded, with a tired, yet happy smile. Twilight giggled quietly, as to not wake the others up.

"Alright, I'll go and get Spike to...." Twilights voice trailed off, as she realized that Spike was in Canterlot. "Oh yeah.... He's in Canterlot...." She let out a sigh, and Zachary's smile was then turned upside down.

"Does that mean...... No pancakes?" He asked, and Twilight shook her head.

"No, of course we can still have pancakes, it's just that, well I never really made any before..." Twilight said, with a warm smile. "But we can learn how too." Zachary's face lit up again, as he nodded in agreement. "Okay, try to ne very quit, we don't want to wake them up yet." She then pointed her hoof in the direction of her friends, and he nodded once again.

They made there way down the stairs, with out making too much noise. Twilight and Zachary then went into the kitchen ,where they then got the pancake batter out of the cabinet, along with some syrup, and butter. They put all of the items on the counter, and looked at them for a few moments.

"Hm, Spike usually has a cook book in her, for when he doesn't know how to cook something...." Twilight said, while looking around for the book. She quickly spotted the book, with was on the kitchen table. She used her magic to levitate the book over to them. Sher started to flip through the pages, trying to find the one on how to make pancakes.

"Lets see, no, not that one, nope. and aha!" Twilight said, pointing at the page with her hoof.

"It says that we need to have one cup of flour, two table spoons of sugar, two teaspoons of baking powder,1/2 teaspoon salt, one cup of milk, and..." Twilight went on to show Zachary on how to make the pancakes, as he carefully listened to the instructions.

"Alrighty then, lets get to baking." Twilight said, closing the book, while going to get the ingratiates, along with Zachary. They found all of them pretty quickly, and then they put them on the counter.

"Now, we need to mix the flour, sugar, baking powder, and salt." Twilight said, getting a small bowl. She then put all of them inside it, before levitating a spoon to stir it.

"Can...... Can I stir it?" Zachary asked, with a nervous tone. Twilight giggled a bit.

"Of course you can, just be carful, okay?" Twilight said, reassuringly, with a smile. Zachary nodded his head in response, and took the spoon from Twilight's magical grasp. He began to stir it, slowly at first, but became faster as he got more used to the batter.

"That's it, keep it up." Twilight said. Zachary was stirring it, not very carefully though, which caused some of it to get on his shirt. "Whoops, looks like you got a little something on your shirt there, buddy." She then used her hoof to whip away the small stain. Zachary smiled at her, as he continued.

After the batter no longer needed to be stirred, They put it on a pan, and turned on the small flame bellow it. They waited for a few moments, until it was heated just right. Then, they poured the batter onto the pan, and moved the pan a bit, to try to spread it.

They waited, until the bottom started to smoke.

"Oh no, I think we just burnt it!" Twilight said, lifting the pancake with her spoon. To her dismay, she was right, the bottom half was burnt. She let out a frustrated sigh, before putting on a smile. "Well, at least we tried, and at least I got to try it with you." She then used her wing to pull Zachary into a hug. They stayed that way, until a certain pink bouncing mare came down the stairs.

"What's that ick- " Pinkie was saying, but then she cut herself off, when she saw the pancake. She zoomed up to it, catching Zachary and Twilight completely off guard. "How? How could I let this happen?! WHY?!" Pinkie said, while holding the pancake, while Zachary and Twilight just stared at her, with confused faces.

"Geez, and I thought Rarity was overly dramatic...." Twilight said.

"Who said what about me?" The voice of Rarity's came from the main room. Twilight quickly turned around, with a nervous smile.

"Nothing! I said nothing!" Twilight said, quickly turning around, with a nervous smile. Rarity, along with Twilights other friends, and Cadence, we're all standing on the stairway. She giggled nervously, as Rarity gave her a suspicious look, but stopped after she noticed Pinkie's crying.

"Twilight.... why is Pinkie crying?" Rainbow Dash asked, pointing at the mare.

"Because I burnt a silly little pancake..." Twilight said, with a sigh. "I'm not that good with pancakes." Rainbow Dash face hooved herself, before going over to Pinkie, who was still bawling.

"Pinkie, calm down." Rainbow Dash said, putting her hooves on her. "It's just a pancake. We can make another one..."

"No, I'm not crying over that...." Pinkie Pie said, looking up at Rainbow. "I'm crying because I'm hungry, and I really wanted this pancake, but it's now burnt, and I can't eat it!" This caused Rainbow Dash to frown, before face hoofing herself again.

"Pinkie, you do realize that we can just make more, right?" Rainbow asked, which caused Pinkie to stop her crying an in instant.

"Oh yeah, right." She said, before her usual, bouncing self returned. "Let's make some more for everypony!" She then bounced over to the batter, and the ingredients. She began to mix them all together, as Twilight and the rest of them, decided to go sit at the kitchen table. As they sat down, Twilight had noticed that Zachary had gotten a piece of paper out, that had a drawing on it.

"What's on there?" Twilight asked, looking at it. Her heart melted at the image. On the sheet of paper, she saw the mane six, along with Zachary. He was standing in the middle, while the other's were around him, they all had happy expressions. Twilight was levitating a book, while reading it. The caption the top said: My new Family (It's the same as the title image one)

"Aww, do you really consider us your family?" Twilight asked, with a heart warming smile.

"Um, yeah. I mean.... if that's okay with you...." Zachary said, but then felt a tight embrace yet again from Twilight. The rest of them saw the image, and they all had a similar reaction.

"Thanks little buddy..." Rainbow Dash said, not wanting to get too sappy, while ruffling his hair.

"This drawing is simply marvelous, darling." Rarity said, with a happy, tearful smile.

"Why, that is the cutest darn thing ah ever saw." Applejack said, also with a touched look.

"It's really good......" Fluttershy said, also with a touched look.

"Are you going to add me in it, little buddy?" Cadence asked, with a playful smile. Zachary nodded his head, as Pinkie Pie came bouncing back into the kitchen, somehow managing to balance all of the plates on her head, body, and forelegs.

"Hey guys, what are you-" Pinkie was saying, but then gasped when she saw the image.

"Awww, it's so cute!" Pinkie exclaimed, with a happy tone. "Did you make it all by yourself." Zachary once again only nodded in response. With another aww, Pinkie then hugged him, along with Twilight, and everypony else. They stayed that way for a while, before Pinkie noticed that the newly baked pancakes that she placed on the table, were starting to get cold.

"I don't know about you guys, but I'm starving! Let's eat!" Pinkie Shouted, before they all began to dig into their pancakes. After they finished with there breakfast, Twilight looked at the clock again. It was now ten o'clock.

"Girls, do you all want to leave with Zachary to the house in a hour?" Twilight asked them, as they were all leaving the table.

"Orrrrr, we could just go right now!" Pinkie said, with a giant face splitting smile. "It would make more sense, wouldn't it?" Twilight thought about this. It WOULD make more sense to go right now, but she would first have to get everyponys opinion.

"What do you all think?" Twilight asked them, and they all nodded in agreement. She then looked down at Zachary, who was still beside her. "Would you like to go now, or later?" Twilight asked, causing him to snap out from his own personal world.

"Oh, um sure, we can go right now..." Zachary said, with a bit of a nervous tone. Twilight nodded her head, and looked back at her friends. Alright then, lets go!" She said, before walking out the door.

Back with John

"Kill..... Kill..... Kill....." John said, while walking down the same path of woods that he had taken so many times before in a single week. He couldn't take it anymore. He was losing whatever sanity that he had left, and yet, he was hungry. He needed food, fast.

"I'll kill them.... all of them...." John said, while chuckling to himself. "They will all die and I'll make sure that Zachary has the most painful death out of all of them!" He couldn't hold it back anymore, and he began to burst into laughter. However, it was insane, and cruel laughter, he had bad intentions.

"I need to find something to eat...." John said out loud, still with some insanity in his tone. "Maybe I'll murder one of these ponies, and then cook them up! I wonder if I can do that to a certain one....." He merely smiled at this. "I wonder where that purple one that is taking care of him is right now...."

John just continued his decent into madness, as he began to laugh once more. He then heard a twig snap from behind him. He quickly turned around, only to find something run into the bushes. he smirked at this, knowing that their attempt to hind from him had failed.

"Come on out, who ever you are...." John said in a nice, but a bit insane tone. After he said that, a small filly popped out of the bush, and looked up at him with curious eye's.

"What are you, mister?" The young filly asked, not feeling the bad vibes that this person was giving off. John chuckled a bit.

"I am a human, young horse thing." John said, with a fake smile. "Why are you out here?" The filly looked down.

"Well, I saw you walking in the woods, and you seemed really lonely...." The filly said, looking up with a smile. Before John could reply, his stomach began to growl.

"Are you hungry, mister?" The filly asked, in which John just simply nodded. "Well, there's food in ponyville, I'm sure that they wouldn't mind you staying here...." John smiled at the little filly.

"Well, that sounds just like a great idea!" John said. The filly smiled, then turned around to walk off, expecting John to follow her. "Wait! There is one thing I need you to do." The filly turned back around.

"What is it, mister?" The filly asked, with curiosity clear in her voice.

"Just turn back around.... and count to seven." John replied. The confused filly, did what he asked her to do. She began to count "One.... Two.... Three...." He then pulled out his handgun, and pointed it at the filly's head. "Five..... Six..... Seven... What now mis-" The filly didn't have time to finish her sentence, as a loud bang shot through the air. The filly then fell to the ground, limp, and not moving.

"That's what you get you....." John stopped when he realized what he had done. The filly wasn't moving, she wasn't breathing, she was Dead

"Did I just....." John gasped, dropping the handgun. He had actually killed someone, or somepony. He took away the innocent life of a child, a child who can now never grow up, never have a true life, instead, just gone. The pocket watch began to glow again.

What have you done?! You killed her! The watch practically screamed. John, did something unexpected, he laughed.

"That's funny, she isn't dead." John said, losing control of his laughter a bit. "It's all in my head, you can't really talk, pocket watch..... and I didn't actually kill this pony."

You think this is all fake?! it isn't! You took away the life of an innocent, making me stronger, but I don't want to be stronger! Just destroy me already so all of this can end! The watch screamed.

"No way!" John replied. "You might be very annoying, but you are still very valuable, so I shall not let you go!" The watch just stayed silent, not peeping again. He smiled, then turned back to where the filly was. She was still lying on the ground, dead. It reminded him about all the visons that the watch showed him, about Zachary either getting killed by him, or someone else.

"He isn't dead, and I can prove it!" John said, looking down at the filly. He was now proud of his work, like every psycho would be. He began to drag the filly away, hoping that he wouldn't be spotted. "Now, let's start a fire, and cook you up!" John said, before walking further into the darkness.

Back with Twilight......

Twilight, the mane six, Cadence, and Zachary, were all walking down the dirt road. Twilight had let Zachary rid on her back, due to him being extremely light, and not that heavy to carry. She looked over at him, with a smile.

"I think were getting close!" Rainbow Dash said, once they got outside of ponyville.

"It's going to take us a while, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight said, looking up at the cyan Pegasus. "It's a couple miles away, so we should get there soon."

"Cant you just teleport us there?" Pinkie asked, bouncing up to them. "It would be so much easier than walking." Twilight let out a sigh.

"It's not that simple, because.... I don't really know where it is....." Twilight said, with uncertainty in her voice. Her friends, along with Cadence quickly turned their heads, stopping in their tracks, to face Twilight.

"Wait, if ya don't know where it is, then how do ya know were we're going?" Applejack asked, looking at Twilight with an unsure look.

"Well, when Spike told me, he said it was somewhere on this path, we should be arriving there shortly." Twilight said, with a bit of a sheepish smile. They all stared at her, until Cadence broke the silence.

"If you say so......." Cadence said, before they continued to walk.

"Um, Twilight..... are you sure that you don't want me to walk?" Zachary asked, with a nervous tone. Twilight giggled a bit.

"You're as lit as a feather, of course I don't mind carrying you." Twilight said, looking back with a smile. He returned the smile, before looking ahead. He spotted something, that looked like a long lost structure.

"Hey, is that it over there?" Zachary asked, while pointing to it. Twilight looked in the direction that he was pointing in, and saw what looked like a house, except parts of it were missing, and it was covered with something black.

"I think so...." Twilight replied, then turned to her friends. "Hey girls! It might be over there!" She got her friends, and Cadence's attention, then pointed towards the building. It definitely was the building.

"Well, if that's it, then lets go over there!" Rainbow Dash said. They all then began to walk over to the building. It was only a five minute walk so it didn't take that long to get there. Once they got to the house, it seemed like it was in worse condition then from the distance they saw it at.

"This..... doesn't really feel safe....." Cadence said, with a worried expression.

"I can put a protection spell on us, so that noting bad happens..." Twilight suggested. They all nodded their heads in agreement, as Twilight casted the spell on them. "We should be safe now." She then opened the already broken door, as it took little effort to open. Once they were all inside, they all gasped. It was so much worse than they thought. There was burnt furniture that was forgotten by time, derby laying all over the place, and everything else that you could expect from a house like this.

"Wow..... This place is falling apart!" Rainbow Dash said, putting her foreleg on a desk, only to have it break due to the pressure. "See?!"

"That doesn't matter right now." Twilight said, looking a Rainbow. "What matters is that we find something that could tell us who the two humans that came here were. " They all looked at each other, before nodding there heads in agreement. "Alright then, lets take a look around."

They all searched out the area, their efforts being rewarded with nothing. They searched a full twenty minutes, before they remembered that there were stairs that lead up to the other floor of the house.

"Come on, everypony." Twilight said, with some reassurance. "Lets check upstairs, there might be something there." They all made their way to the front of the house, where they saw the staircase after they went in. When they took another look at the staircase, they saw that it too, did not look safe to walk on.

"We should probably fly up there...." Fluttershy suggested. They all agreed to do that. Twilight carried Zachary up the stairs, while Rainbow Dash, Cadence, and Fluttershy carried Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie.

"I'm shocked that haven't even made a single attempt to try to rebuild this place." Twilight said, Zachary on her back. When they reached the top of the stairs, the first thing they saw was something written on the wall.

TriforceAndroid was here. It said.

"Who is that?" Zachary asked, and Twilight just simply shrugged. They made their way down the hallway.

"You're not scared or anything, are you Zachary?" Twilight asked, and Zachary just shook his head. Twilight smiled.

"No, this place isn't really that scary, it's act-" Zachary was saying, but then cut himself off, when he heard whispers. "Do you hear that?" Zachary asked Twilight.

"Hear what?" Twilight replied.

"I hear whispers coming from one of these rooms." Zachary said, with an uneasy tone. Twilight, thinking that it could be John, looked back at Zachary.

"Where is it coming from, exactly?" Twilight asked, and Zachary just pointed to the end of the hallway, where a single door was.

"Girls, I think something, or somepony, is in that room at the end of the hall." Twilight said, pointing her hoof at the door.

"Are you sure?" Rarity asked, and Twilight just simply nodded. They all then made a rush to the door. When the got there, they opened the door, and were once again left in shock at what they found. Inside the room, there were papers scattered all over the place, the room itself just looked very run down.

"Hey." Rainbow Dash said, picking up a piece on the ground. "I think all of these papers are from that detective human." She then showed the paper to Twilight. It turned out to be another entry from the detective. It was one from her earlier child hood, about her and her friends solving a case.

"These are all the entry's from the detective." Twilight said, picking up multiple papers at once. On one, it was when the detective started college, on another, it was when she left college. "Why are all of these here?" After she asked that, they heard the door shut from behind them. When they turned around, they saw the same, hooded figure, with it's hand on the door, in it's other, there was a piece of paper.

Zachary gasped, before hiding behind Twilight, who went into a protective stance.

"What do you want from us?" Twilight asked, or more like growled.

"Yeah, were not afraid to put up a fight!" Rainbow said, hovering in the air, raising her hooves up.

"Like that went well last time........" The hooded figure said. It sounded like a female. It walked up, and dropped the paper in front of Twilight. She hesitated at first, but then she levitated it up with her magic, and read what was on it.

"I'm so sorry, this wasn't supposed to happen, I failed everyone, and I failed at being a detective.... The note said. Zachary then got off of Twilights back, then he picked up the note from her levitation.

"I don't get what-" Zachary was once again cut off. The same harsh whispers came back, along with his eye's turning black and white. The mane six, and Cadence, were horrified.

"What's going on?! What's wrong with him? What did you do?!" Rainbow Dash asked, looking angrily at the hooded figure.

"Quick everypony! Grab onto him!" Twilight shouted.

"What will that do?" Cadence asked, with panic.

"Just trust me!" Twilight said. They all looked at each other, before putting one of their hooves on the child. The same thing happened with all of them. The hooded figure ran towards all of their paralyzed bodies, before putting a hand on Zachary. That's when they traveled into the detectives memory's.

Equestria, a few years back.....

Zachary slowly opened his eye's, just like how he did the other times before. He looked around the area. He saw Twilight, the mane six, and Cadence. The mane six, apart from Twilight, and Cadence, were all confused as to what just happened. They were in a open field, somewhere near ponyville.

"What just happened?" Asked a very confused Rainbow Dash.

"Were in someone's memory, I think, not sure though...." Twilight said. They all noticed the hooded figure that was walking towards them. Zachary, once again, hid behind Twilight in fear.

"What are you doing her again?" Cadence asked, walking up to it. It didn't respond.

"Hey! A Princess just asked you a question!" Rainbow Dash said, getting up in it's face. It pointed a finger in the direction of the right. They all turned, only to see something pink glowing.

"Ohhh, pink!" Pinkie Pie shouted, before running off to the bright light.

"Pinkie! Wait!" Twilight shouted, before running off, along with the mane six, Zachary, and Cadence. They chased the pink mare down the path, until they got to the pink glow. They all stopped when they saw the light was coming from below the soil.

"Huh? What's that?" Another voice, that sounded like a stallion asked. They all looked in the direction, and saw somepony walking up to them. Cadence walked in front of him.

"Excuse me, but do you know where we-" Cadence said, but was then cut off when the stallion walked right through her. She looked back at the stallion, with a shocked expression. "What the....." Her voice trailed off.

"This is a memory, remember?" Twilight told Cadence. "Nopony can see, or hear us." This made Cadence calm down a bit. They all looked back at the stallion, who was looking at the pink glow.

"I wonder what's under here...." He said, before using his hoof to dig up the soil. After he cleared it up a bit, he gasped. He slowly reached his hoof into the hole. He then took out the object that was in there, and when he pulled it out, it caused everypony to gasp. He pulled out what seemed to be a pink gem. It was one of the most beautiful things they ever saw.

"That gem..... I've never seen anything like it before...." Rarity said in awe. The stallion looked at it,, with a confused look. He frowned at it.

"It may be beautiful, but somepony might have dropped it...." The stallion said, still looking at it with wonder.

I....... Belong To...... No one...... Or Pony....... The gem hissed, causing the stallion to drop it.

"Wait! Did you just talk?!" The stallion asked, now in a bit of a panicked tone. The watch didn't respond, but instead, started to glow, the stallion tried to back away, but then a bright light began to consume him. His screams of pain and agony ranged out across the field, causing Twilight to use her magic to cover Zachary's ears. Soon, the light vanished, and so did the pony. The gem fell to the ground.

Finally..... Enough Power.... To Travel..... To Another Dimension..... The gem rasped, before glowing, and teleporting away. The mane six, Cadence, and Zachary looked in shock. The gem was now nowhere on sight.

"What happened to that beautiful gem?!" Rarity asked, with a confused look. That's when they all remembered that the hooded figure was still there. They all looked up at it, and then they teleported away again.

Earth, a few moments later...

Twilight opened her eyes again, after the bright lit vanished. She looked around, and saw Zachary, The Hooded Figure, Cadence, and the mane six all there, looking around the area. Zachary looked a bit traumatized by what had happened, and he was visibly shaking.

"What..... What did that gem do to him....?" Zachary asked, his tone of voice being scared. Twilight walked up to him, and put a wing around him.

"Don't worry, I don't know what that gem did to him, but it happened a long time ago, and there was nothing we could have done about it..." Twilight said, with a sad smile. It helped Zachary a little bit.

"Why are we here?" Applejack asked, looking around. The hooded figure pointed towards the end of the sidewalk. They all looked at the direction, only to see a man, who looked like he was jogging. He stopped near the park that they were at, and he wasn't able to see them too. He stopped, taking a bit of a breath.

"Man, nothing like a morning jog....." He said. He was about to continue, when all of the sudden, he heard something fall on the sidewalk that was behind him. He turned around, only to be meet by a pink gem, that was just lying there It seemed that most of it's color was missing

"What the.... how did this get here?" The man asked, looking around for the possible owner. He didn't see another soul in sight. He looked back down at it, before saying, "Finders keepers." He said, while walking away with it. The mane six, along with Cadence and Zachary, noticed that the gem had gained some if it's color back, though, not a lot.

"Who is that guy?" Rainbow Dash asked. Nopony had anytime to respond, as they were once again, teleported, though, this time, there was no bright flash of light. They saw that they were now in some sort of workshop, with a bunch of watch's in it.

"Woah, this guy.... sure likes his clock thingy's....." Rainbow Dash commented, trying to touch one, but to only have her hoof fall through. There were footsteps, which caused them to turn to that direction. They saw the same man, walk into the room, closing the door behind him. He held up the gem, and took a closer look at it.

"You would be perfect for my new project.." The man said, before turning around, and getting a box out. He opened the box, which revealed a pocket watch. It had other various gems on it, like diamonds and sapphire. He put the pocket watch down on the desk, and then the gem. He needed one more gem to put on it, before it would finally be completed, and this seemed to be the perfect one.

"Alright, lets super glue you onto here....." The man said, before doing all the steps that it took to add the gem. After he finished, he held the pocket watch up high in the air, proud of his accomplishment.

"I'm sure that people will just love you...." The man said, before heading out of the room again. They all looked at each other, noir sure what to say.

"I think.... that's were that pocket watch came from..." Twilight said. They all seemed to agree with this. They then jumped cut to the outside world. They were by the a clock store, and in it, was the same pocket watch that they saw before.

"What's happening now?" Pinkie asked, with some excitement in her voice. They then heard foot steeps coming from behind. They turned around, only to see a lady, who was wearing a light-brown coat, along with a light brown hat, she had blonde hair, with bright green eyes. She looked inside the store, and she saw the pocket watch.

"Wow...." She simply said, with amazement in her voice. "That is one beautiful pocket watch..." She then went inside the shop, everypony following behind her. Twilight looked back at Zachary, who was now walking. He seemed to be sadden by something.

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked. Zachary then looked up at her, with a sad look.

"My mom used to take me here, to look at all the cool clocks..." He said, with a bit of a depressed tone. Twilight could feel her heart shatter at this. "I really, really, miss her....." He then felt himself being pulled into another tight hug.

"Don't worry, I'm sure your parents miss you too," Twilight said. "But I'm sure that they would want you to move on." Zachary looked up at her, with a sad, but understanding smile.

"Okay...." He said. Twilight smiled, as they walked even further into the clock shop, where the lady was waiting. She rang the bell at the desk, and a few moments later, the man came out.

"What can I help you with, today?" He asked.

"Hi, I was wondering how much that pocket watch cost?" She asked, pointing at the one she wanted. The man looked in the direction of her figure, and chuckled a bit.

"Ma'am, that watch is over two hundred dollars." He said. "I just got done making it today, actually." The lady frowned.

"Well, can you put it on hold for me, until I have enough money anyway." The lady asked. "I might get promoted to full on detective soon." The man nodded.

"Sure, I'd love to hold it for you." The man said. The detective smiled.

"Thank you." She said, before leaving the store.

"So that was that "Detective" human...." Twilight said, putting her hoof up in thought. They all looked at the hooded figure once again. "What happened next?" Just like that, the world faded, and they went into two weeks in the future. They saw that they were in a small house, with not a single soul in sight.

"Does anyone even live here?" Rainbow Dash asked, annoyed. The door suddenly burst opened, as the detective came inside. She had something in her pockets. She sat on the couch, and pulled it out. It was the pocket watch, that she had wanted from the store.

"Finally....." The detective said. "After two weeks, your mine, all mine!" The detective said. The mane six, along with Cadence and Zachary, saw the gem on the watch glow again. The detective kept hugging it, not letting it go at all. She then walked to her room, and closed the door.

"Did you see that gem glow again?" Rarity asked, and they all nodded their heads. They then all cut to another scene, one where the detective was sleeping, still holding the pocket watch in her hand.

So Much Power............ I First Feed Off Magic......... And Now I Shall Feed Off The Greed Of Other's The watch said. They all gasped, except for the hooded figure, who just stood there.

"Is.... That what it did to that other pony we saw, took it's ......magic?" Fluttershy asked meekly.

"Yeah, not even I would take the magic of others no matter what!" Rainbow Dash said. They all once again cut to another scene. They were in the same park as before, when the gem first appeared.

"Why are we here again?" Twilight asked, confused. Her thoughts stopped when she saw the Detective running down the sidewalk, a look of horror was on her face. She went into her pocket, and pulled out the watch, but this time, it was glowing, like crazy.

"What is going on?!" The Detective shouted, with horror and confusion in her voice. She showed the watch to a few people, but would never let them touch it. She continued her run down the street. The only place that she was going to find answers at, was the place she got the watch in the first place. "He better know the reason why this is happening!"
She continued her way down the sidewalk, while she was followed by the ponies and Zachary. When she finally made it to the shop, there was a sign on the glass door.

Closed For Vacation. Come Back Next Week. After the detective read this, she growled with anger.

"Dammint!" She shouted, banging her hand on the door. This caused the ponies, and Zachary, to back up. They knew this was just a flashback, but this outburst still startled them.

"Geez, she needs to calm down!" Rarity said. The detective painted with frustration, before taking another look at the pocket watch.

"How am I going to get you to stop glowing?!" She asked, banging her head against the door. She stayed that way, until another person walked up to her. This time, he was a male, with white hair, along with a beard, his cloths were torn, and it looked like he hadn't had a good shower or bath in weeks.

"Miss, are you alright.....?" The man asked. The detective quickly turned around, with a fake smile.

"Of course everything is alright!" She quickly said. "Why wouldn't it be?" The man shrugged as a response to this.

"I dunno, hey..... can you spare some change? I would like to have something to eat tonight...." The man asked, and that's when he noticed the glow. "Hey..... why is your hand glowing?" The detective quickly realized what he meant, and shoved her hand in her pocket.

"Nothing! You must be seeing things...." She said, chuckling a bit. the man gave her a doubtful look.

"I don't believe you..... do you have powers or something?" He asked, while reaching for the pocket. The detective tried to move away, but the pocket watch fell out, and hit the ground with a thud. The man looked down at it, and gasped.

"Is that.... a pocket watch....?" He asked, trying to pick it up, but to only have his hand swapped away by the detective.

"Yes, and it belongs to me, and me only..." She basically growled. The man gave her a nasty look.

"I'm homeless, and I don't have anything, I'm taking that watch!" Before she could react, the man swiped the watch out of her hands, and began to run off with it.

"Hey! Get back here!" The detective shouted, before pulling out her handgun, and going after the man, The mane six, Cadence, and Zachary started to chase the detective.

You don't deserve this!" The man shouted back, stopping to throw a rock at her. In response, the detective pulled the trigger, firing off her gun. Luckily for the man, and for her job, she missed. The eight of them that were following her, now stopped, in fear of getting hit by one of the bullets.

"Is she insane?!" Twilight said, no really concerned for Zachary's safety.

"Yes I do!" The detective said. "I bought it with my own money, something that you don't have!" After shouting this, she tackled the homeless man. Luckily for them, there were no people out on the streets to stop their petty fight over the watch. They started to struggle with each other, while the watch just kept getting brighter, and brighter. When they did notice, it was already too late.

"What the-" The man said, as the light began to engulf both of them.

It's Time..... For Us..... To Go To...... Equestria..... The watch said, with a raspy whisper. They both looked at it, with shock in there eyes. Their screams couldn't be heard, as the light vanished, along with them. Everypony that saw this, was left on shock.

"So...... she's in Equestria now?" Twilight asked. Once again, nopony had anytime to respond, as they were all once again sent to yet another flashback. This time, they were in a forest, with a very confused detective, and old man, The gun that she had, was now lying on the ground.

Equestria, before The mane six were born...

"What.... what just happened?" The detective asked. Before she could even turn around, she felt a sharp pain on the back of her head. She fell limp to the ground, not even moving a single muscle. The man, had knocked her out with the gun that she had dropped. He then went for the pocket watch.

"Sorry, but this now belongs to me." The man said, walking off with it. He didn't hear it whisper the word "Hatred..." though. The next few events had mixed opinions. When the detective woke up, she made her way out of the forest, and found ponyville. When she saw the ponies that were living in the town, she was shocked, and ran away. She had no idea how ponies would react to her, and she didn't want to take that chance.

she soon found an old, abandon house, on the outskirts of ponyville, though, it had one other inhabitant. It was a young filly, who had lost her parents in a accident a year ago, and had been living by herself ever since. The detective cut a deal with her. She would get them both food, and in return, she would let her stay there.

Over the next week, everything was fine. She still had her handgun, which she didn't know why the man didn't take that as well. It was going fine, and they even began to bond with each other, until, that one night, where the man found the house that they were staying here.

"Okay kid, it's starting to get late." The detective said, putting the little filly on the worn down mattress.

"Aww, you didn't find anything to eat tonight?" The filly asked, and the detective just nodded her head in response. She sighed.

"Well, maybe we'll have better luck tomorrow." The filly suggested.

"Maybe..." The detective responded, with a hopeful smile. The filly nodded.

"Goodnight.... mommy..." The filly said. The detective gasped, but then smiled. She was glad that the filly considered her to be her mother, she was taking care of her, after all. She was about to lay down, when she heard the door open. She raised her body, and with a curious look, she went downstairs to see who it was, and was then paralyzed with shock.

"Long time no see, detective.." The man from before said. The detective growled.

"What are you doing here?!" She asked, in a demanding voice. The man just chuckled in response at this.

"Well, I need a place to stay too." The man said. The detective pulled out her handgun.

"Oh, I don't think so...." She replied.

"What's.... going on?" The filly that was still upstairs asked, rubbing an eye with a hoof. The man smiled at her.

"Finally, some protein..." He said, licking his lips. The detective shook her head.

"No, you're not going to eat her." She said coldly. The man walked to the staircase that they were on.

"Come on, we humans need meat to survive, and besides, it looks like this horse thing only has you, so who would miss her?" The man asked.

"I would." The detective replied, still trying to hold him at gunpoint. The man frowned.

"Lady, I'm starving, more than usual, hand over the horse." He demanded.

"No." The detective replied.

"I'm not playing, hand it over." The man demanded.

"I said no!" The detective said. The man had lost his patience.

"That's it!" He screamed, as he made a mad dash up the stairs. He was about to reach them, when all the sudden, a loud BANG rang out. The man stopped, only to see a flesh wound on the side of his torso. He let out a gasp of air, before falling back, due to another shot from the detectives gun landing in his lung, killing him in the process. The detective dropped the gun, and put her hands up to mouth.

"Oh no..... what have I done?!" The detective cried. The young, homeless filly, went down to try and comfort her.

"I'm sorry that you had to do that...." The filly said. The detective looked back, with a tearful smile.

"Thank you..." She said. They noticed a red glow, coming from the mans pockets. They decided to check what the source was. They were shocked to see the pocket watch. Normally, it would have glowed pink, but never red. As soon as the detective picked it up though, it got brighter. Then, as unexpected as it was, the house had fire spread through it, and nearly catch everything aflame. They watch then began to rise.

You.... Made A Terrible.... Mistake...... And Now..... You Shall Suffer.... The pocket watch said, before disappearing. The detective, and the young filly, were left alone in the house, with no way of escaping.

"I'm.... so sorry....." The detective said to the filly. The filly gave her a sad smile.

"I forgive you, and if we can't escape, then at least I'll die with you..." The filly said, hugging the detective. She hugged back, as the flames gained closer, and closer, until.... they were both burning, but they never left that spot, until, eventually, both of their bodies fell to the ground, as they both faced death.

"Did that..... just happen?" Fluttershy asked, with a nervous, yet shocked tone.

"I think it did, Fluttershy..." Twilight replied, looking back at the two. "So, we know what happened to the detective, but why did we need to know this?" Nopony had the answer to that question, as the world began to fade to black, the world had no more flashbacks for them, and they began to disappear.

End of the flashbacks....

Twilight opened her eye's, and shot he head up, looking around the room. She saw that she was in the burnt down house again. Her friends, along with Cadence and Zachary, began to wake up as well. Once they did, they also looked around, confused as to where they were, before they also remembered what had happened.

"Is, is everypony okay?" Twilight asked. They all nodded their heads, as Zachary came up next to her. She smiled down at the boy.

"What do we do now?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I didn't even see the point of us seeing those flashbacks."

"I don't know why we had to see the fate of the detective, but I know it must be important.." Twilight said. "But who is that hooded figure that keeps popping up anyway?"

"Um, I saw him.... in the fire...... once they fell to the ground...." Zachary said. They all looked at him, and they knew what he meant.

"Are you sure?" Twilight asked. Zachary just nodded in response. She had a look of worry now on her face.

"Come on, everypony, lets get out of here." Twilight said. They all began to walk out of the house and down the stairs. Zachary was ridding on Twilights back, when a thought popped into Twilights head.

Does Zachary consider me his mom? Twilight thought to herself He doesn't call me mom, but he does treat me like one... And he did say "New Family" On his drawing...... She thought about it some more... as they walked off down the path.

1977....

John was outside, playing with some of his toys that his mom just bought him. There were just some action figures. Suddenly, a bright light had appeared, and a pocket watch felled out of it.

"Wow, what is that?" Young John asked, in amazement. He picked up the watch, before heading inside the house. "Mom, there is a pocket watch that I found." His mom, then came out of the room, and gasped.

"Johnny, where did you find that?!" His mother asked.

"It was on the lawn." He replied. His mother could tell when he was lying, but this wasn't one of those times.

"Well, you can keep it." His mother said.

"Really?" John asked, and his mother nodded her head.

"Thank you!" He said. He rushed up the stairs and into his room. "I'm going to keep you inside a box, so no one will take you, alright?" Hw got no response, as he set the watch in the plastic box.

"Why do I have a bad feeling about this?" John asked. He shrugged it off.

"Probably nothing." John said, as he ran out of the room, wanting to go back, and play with his toys.

Author's Note

Chapter 7, Here is the next one. Next one will have Luna in it

Also, this wouldn't be possible to make without the amazing music that i listen to, while writting these story's, so, here they are

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gOnM9i9C7o4&t=433s = "Never Forgive Me, Never Forget me." Silent Hill 3

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X9KLJ4RyP8w&t=1599s "Promise" Reprise. Silent Hill 2

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JozVfR-XavQ "Theme of Laura" Reprise.

And without my three best followers, that comment on every chapter to keep me going, well there might not be a story here. Thank you to Cloudy Arrow, and TriforceAndroid for the main support, and thank you to Jonrunner1 for working on the cover art, that at the time I'm writting this, is not completed yet.

Also, one of the next chapters will be a crossover with Silent Hill, but it will still be very important for the story, so please still read it, even if it is a crossover. Also, I don't own Silent Hill, because if i did, THEN I WOULD ACTUALLY KNOW WHAT TO DO WITH THE SERIES! But, I don't own it, so yeah

And I'm sorry if the part where the detective was in eqeustria felt rushed, but i had a reason for that. I was working, when my computer suddenly went into airplane mode, causing all the work that i didn't save to be deleted. Yeah, and I had to start over again.